the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o they_o thus_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n act._n 16.31_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n as_o when_o they_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n or_o changednesse_n of_o the_o mind_n their_o meaning_n be_v that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v change_v so_o when_o they_o urge_v believe_v for_o salvation_n their_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v for_o our_o own_o salvation_n in_o particular_a the_o general_a truth_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v to_o believe_v by_o a_o power_n enable_v we_o in_o particular_a for_o ourselves_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v last_o we_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n because_o by_o faith_n we_o hear_v the_o inward_a word_n of_o salvation_n the_o word_n which_o sound_v to_o the_o outward_a ear_n without_o this_o inward_a word_n bring_v no_o salvation_n as_o the_o philosopher_n tell_v he_o who_o reprehend_v he_o for_o publish_v and_o divulge_v a_o book_n of_o philosophy_n that_o he_o have_v publish_v it_o and_o he_o have_v not_o publish_v it_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v so_o dark_a and_o mystical_a that_o though_o it_o be_v publish_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o publish_v to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a so_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o letter_n be_v publish_v to_o man_n and_o not_o publish_v they_o hear_v and_o do_v not_o hear_v they_o see_v and_o do_v not_o see_v but_o by_o faith_n we_o so_o hear_v that_o our_o soul_n live_v by_o hear_v isa_n 55.3_o the_o dead_a say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v fidei_fw-la oculi_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritus_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la videntur_fw-la cypr_fw-la the_o spirit_n be_v a_o eye_n to_o a_o believe_a man_n by_o which_o he_o see_v and_o enjoy_v spiritual_a thing_n we_o receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o hear_v the_o law_n or_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n gal._n 3.2_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n be_v by_o hear_v the_o inward_a word_n of_o life_n salvation_n and_o grace_n god_n bid_v the_o prophet_n ezech_v 38.5_o to_o prophesy_v over_o the_o dry_a bone_n that_o they_o may_v live_v the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o great_a invisible_a prophet_n who_o prophesi_v over_o dry_a bone_n and_o deadhearted_n sinner_n and_o by_o hear_v inward_o the_o inward_a word_n of_o this_o prophet_n they_o live_v in_o hear_v and_o believe_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n have_v by_o these_o particular_n acquaint_v you_o with_o my_o judgement_n concern_v our_o salvation_n through_o faith_n i_o shall_v now_o by_o the_o same_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n draw_v some_o useful_a conclusion_n from_o the_o premise_n and_o so_o put_v a_o period_n to_o my_o discourse_n for_o the_o present_a first_o this_o do_v discover_v unto_o we_o the_o usefulness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o unfeigned_a faith_n of_o the_o elect_a as_o noah_n be_v preserve_v from_o the_o destruction_n which_o come_v upon_o the_o old_a world_n by_o go_v for_o his_o safety_n into_o the_o ark_n so_o by_o the_o foot_n of_o faith_n we_o walk_v into_o our_o ark_n christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o world_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o dismal_a wilderness_n full_a of_o fiery_a serpent_n by_o faith_n we_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n as_o our_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o set_v foot_v in_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n of_o god_n grace_n while_o the_o sinful_a sodom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v with_o the_o rain_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n by_o faith_n like_o righteous_a lot_n we_o escape_v out_o of_o it_o when_o with_o peter_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v and_o perish_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n we_o touch_v the_o save_a arm_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o be_v preserve_v when_o we_o drink_v the_o deadly_a poison_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n we_o take_v in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o antidote_n and_o the_o deadly_a poison_n do_v not_o hurt_v we_o but_o we_o be_v miraculous_o preserve_v faith_n behold_v christ_n crucify_v before_o we_o gal._n 3.2_o and_o evident_o set_v forth_o who_o have_v nail_v the_o law_n of_o work_n our_o sin_n and_o death_n to_o his_o own_o cross_n and_o we_o who_o deserve_v damnation_n be_v save_v through_o grace_n christ_n be_v the_o man_n who_o be_v a_o hide_v place_n from_o the_o wind_n and_o a_o covert_n from_o the_o tempest_n isa_n 32.2_o sin_n be_v a_o noxious_a and_o a_o destroy_a wind_n as_o wind_n in_o the_o cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o a_o earthquake_n so_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o destroy_v earthquake_n in_o the_o earthly_a heart_n of_o man_n but_o christ_n be_v our_o hide_v place_n in_o which_o through_o believe_v we_o be_v safe_a the_o devil_n infernal_a wind_n and_o blast_n destroy_v many_o a_o soul_n with_o which_o he_o fill_v it_o with_o hellish_a error_n and_o impiety_n to_o its_o destruction_n act_v 5.3_o christ_n fill_v his_o people_n by_o breathe_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n for_o their_o salvation_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o shelter_n from_o the_o infernal_a blast_n of_o satan_n and_o while_o carnal_a and_o unbelieved_a man_n be_v as_o a_o ship_n under_o sail_n and_o the_o devil_n unto_o they_o be_v as_o a_o powerful_a wind_n violent_o blow_v they_o to_o destruction_n act_v 26.18_o christ_n by_o enable_v his_o people_n to_o believe_v do_v blow_v they_o with_o the_o pleasant_a gale_n of_o his_o sweet_a spirit_n to_o the_o haven_n of_o peace_n and_o safety_n though_o there_o be_v infectious_a and_o destroy_v wind_n upon_o earth_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o in_o heaven_n so_o though_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o wind_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n to_o their_o ruin_n yet_o they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o heaven_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o faith_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o defence_n unto_o they_o when_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n from_o the_o law_n which_o they_o have_v break_v christ_n who_o rebuke_v the_o tempest_n of_o the_o sea_n mat._n 8.2_o do_v rebuke_n tempestates_fw-la mentis_fw-la high_a the_o tempest_n of_o our_o trouble_a mind_n and_o conscience_n and_o by_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a in_o the_o soul_n sin_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v like_o jonah_n in_o the_o ship_n which_o bring_v a_o tempest_n with_o it_o but_o christ_n through_o faith_n do_v cast_v this_o tempest-raiser_n into_o the_o sea_n of_o his_o father_n grace_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v quiet_v and_o fill_v with_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o logic_n to_o a_o rational_a and_o learned_a man_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o instrument_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o which_o he_o shall_v make_v little_a proficiency_n in_o other_o art_n and_o science_n so_o faith_n be_v the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o without_o which_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o second_o this_o discover_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o agent_n do_v so_o much_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o man_n salvation_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n through_o which_o we_o be_v save_v the_o devil_n do_v what_o he_o please_v to_o those_o who_o be_v without_o faith_n as_o be_v unable_a to_o resist_v he_o unbelieved_a man_n be_v like_o the_o israelite_n without_o a_o shield_n or_o spear_n to_o defend_v themselves_o judas_n 5.7_o and_o the_o devil_n do_v lead_v they_o captive_a at_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o wild_a beast_n be_v master_v and_o rule_v by_o those_o who_o have_v take_v they_o in_o a_o snare_n or_o net_n so_o the_o word_n fignifi_v but_o when_o we_o believe_v to_o salvation_n we_o be_v furnish_v with_o power_n to_o oppose_v he_o who_o seek_v our_o damnation_n when_o we_o believe_v we_o be_v arm_v against_o his_o encounter_n and_o fit_v against_o his_o opposition_n faith_n be_v the_o soul_n defensive_a shield_n by_o which_o all_o his_o fiery_a dart_n be_v quench_v eph._n 6.16_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v always_o raise_v opposition_n persecution_n and_o reproach_n against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o professor_n of_o faith_n three_o see_v salvation_n be_v by_o faith_n examine_v thyself_o concern_v thy_o salvation_n by_o try_v thy_o faith_n man_n that_o be_v not_o
man_n shall_v live_v that_o be_v all_o those_o saint_n that_o shall_v die_v shall_v live_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v be_v their_o life_n three_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v the_o prophet_n do_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o a_o resurrection_n of_o soul_n but_o when_o he_o say_v thy_o dead_a man_n he_o mean_v only_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o our_o age_n have_v be_v fertile_a to_o bring_v forth_o all_o monstrous_a tenant_n and_o opinion_n that_o other_o age_n have_v explode_v so_o it_o have_v bring_v forth_o this_o abominable_a error_n which_o many_o heathen_n by_o the_o dim_a light_n of_o nature_n have_v oppose_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a they_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o people_n here_o in_o this_o city_n will_v meet_v with_o some_o that_o will_v affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n be_v mortal_a and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o place_n that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o thy_o dead_a man_n now_o they_o say_v man_n be_v a_o compositum_fw-la of_o soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o see_v dead_a man_n must_v live_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n or_o humane_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n must_v die_v but_o consider_v this_o be_v against_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o dust_n and_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o eccles_n 12.7_o do_v not_o paul_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1_o 23._o it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o he_o have_v a_o persuasion_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o his_o spirit_n do_v take_v leave_n of_o his_o body_n his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v happy_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v not_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o lazarus_n die_v the_o angel_n carry_v he_o into_o abraham_n bosom_n he_o come_v present_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o some_o happiness_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o know_v here_o in_o this_o place_n that_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n god_n speak_v to_o man_n speak_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o language_n of_o man_n and_o as_o we_o ordinary_o call_v the_o carcase_n of_o the_o dead_a a_o dead_a man_n so_o god_n when_o he_o say_v thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o spirit_n as_o though_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v mortal_a like_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n and_o do_v die_v with_o the_o body_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v arise_v thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o will_v present_v you_o with_o place_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n hosea_n 13.14_o there_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o prophet_n speak_v most_o plain_o of_o the_o resurrection_n i_o will_v ransom_n they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n i_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o death_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 15._o cite_v and_o prove_v that_o this_o promise_n shall_v be_v full_o accomplish_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n at_o the_o general_a resurrrection_n so_o likewise_o god_n teach_v his_o holy_a servant_n ezekiel_n this_o lesson_n in_o a_o holy_a vision_n ezek._n 37._o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o and_o carry_v i_o out_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o set_v i_o down_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o valley_n which_o be_v full_a of_o bone_n and_o cause_v i_o to_o pass_v by_o they_o round_o about_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v very_o many_o in_o the_o open_a valley_n and_o lo_o they_o be_v very_o dry_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o son_n of_o man_n can_v these_o bone_n live_v and_o i_o answer_v o_o lord_n god_n thou_o know_v again_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o prophecy_n upon_o these_o bone_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o you_o dry_a bone_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n unto_o these_o bone_n behold_v i_o will_v cause_v breath_n to_o enter_v into_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v and_o i_o will_v lay_v sinew_n upon_o you_o and_o bring_v up_o flesh_n upon_o you_o and_o cover_v you_o with_o skin_n and_o put_v breath_n in_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n ezek._n 37.1_o here_o the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o show_v that_o a_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o power_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o dry_a bone_n and_o dust_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v again_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n what_o be_v job_n faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o suffering_n but_o in_o the_o resurrection_n job_n 19.25_o 26._o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n shall_v destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n here_o be_v a_o plain_a place_n in_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v eternal_a life_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n make_v flesh_n he_o say_v i_o shall_v see_v he_o with_o what_o eye_n with_o these_o eye_n and_o no_o other_o with_o these_o very_a eye_n i_o urge_v this_o place_n to_o two_o man_n and_o i_o have_v two_o several_a answer_n from_o they_o one_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n give_v this_o answer_n i_o may_v tremble_v to_o speak_v it_o job_n speak_v as_o a_o crazy_a old_a man_n he_o know_v not_o what_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o solid_a place_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n the_o second_o say_v he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n because_o he_o say_v in_o my_o flesh_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n now_o god_n be_v not_o see_v with_o fleshly_a eye_n but_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v easy_a he_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o god-man_n so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o see_v god_n when_o we_o see_v god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v rev._n 1.7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o with_o bodily_a eye_n we_o may_v see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o body_n and_o with_o that_o spiritual_a eye_n and_o in_o that_o spiritual_a body_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v give_v unto_o we_o at_o the_o resurrection_n with_o that_o spiritual_a eye_n and_o in_o that_o spiritual_a body_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o see_v that_o spiritual_a body_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v so_o see_v christ_n we_o see_v god_n because_o christ_n be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o the_o place_n be_v infinite_a almost_o in_o the_o new-testament_n nothing_o be_v so_o much_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n paul_n come_v to_o athens_n among_o the_o epicure_n and_o stoic_n great_a scholar_n that_o be_v fool_n and_o ignorant_a in_o religion_n he_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n that_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n by_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o to_o preach_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o give_v evidence_n and_o assurance_n to_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v rise_v likewise_o as_o well_o as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 15._o there_o be_v man_n creep_v into_o that_o congregation_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n therefore_o what_o strong_a argument_n do_v paul_n lay_v down_o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n he_o show_v that_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a and_o that_o all_o religion_n be_v in_o vain_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v impostor_n and_o liar_n who_o preach_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o that_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n shall_v rise_v if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n so_o in_o 1_o thess_n 4.17_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o how_o christ_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v
ambage_n or_o circuit_n of_o word_n you_o be_v to_o break_v off_o their_o speech_n and_o to_o ask_v what_o they_o mean_v and_o if_o they_o go_v on_o to_o draw_v forth_o their_o tale_n with_o the_o same_o length_n and_o circuit_n of_o word_n as_o their_o manner_n be_v to_o darken_v their_o speech_n by_o turn_v wind_a and_o wreathe_v their_o word_n as_o the_o serpent_n do_v his_o tail_n they_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o light_n as_o a_o thief_n and_o malefactor_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o his_o lurking-hole_n chap._n 11._o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v and_o live_v in_o all_o creature_n destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o be_v and_o essence_n of_o angel_n they_o affirm_v that_o angel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o inspiration_n and_o motion_n not_o creature_n who_o have_v any_o be_v chap._n 12._o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n world_n and_o sin_n be_v a_o imagination_n which_o be_v nothing_o they_o affirm_v that_o devil_n be_v nothing_o but_o vain_a thought_n which_o as_o dream_n be_v to_o be_v buâ—â—ried_v in_o forgetfulness_n they_o hold_v that_o sin_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o opination_n conceit_n or_o fancy_n chap._n 13._o they_o hold_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v all_o thing_n not_o mean_v what_o the_o scripture_n do_v when_o thus_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o all_o thing_n subsist_v in_o he_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o be_v subject_a his_o providence_n and_o in_o their_o order_n be_v serviceable_a his_o will_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o work_n they_o maintain_v it_o to_o be_v his_o work_n to_o the_o dâ—â—stroying_n of_o man_n will_n as_o though_o he_o be_v stone_n and_o to_o the_o take_v away_o the_o different_a between_o good_a and_o evil_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v 〈◊〉_d do_v sinful_o according_a to_o their_o judgement_n bâ—cause_fw-mi god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o quintinus_n when_o he_o come_v into_o a_o place_n where_o oâ—_n be_v murder_v and_o be_v ask_v who_o do_v he_o present_o reply_v i_o have_v do_v it_o be_v you_o say_v the_o other_o such_o a_o wicked_a wretch_n and_o thâ—â—_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o god_n thou_o hâ—_n do_v it_o i_o have_v do_v it_o god_n have_v do_v it_o &_o câ—_n chap._n 14._o they_o do_v not_o only_o confound_v earth_n and_o hâ—â—ven_n but_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n chap._n 15._o they_o hold_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o 〈◊〉_d will_n that_o nothing_o can_v displease_v he_o as_o though_o god_n be_v mutable_a or_o do_v contradict_v himself_o or_o be_v a_o dissembler_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v displease_v with_o any_o thing_n see_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o they_o be_v do_v with_o his_o approbation_n they_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o be_v afraid_a lest_o we_o shall_v offend_v he_o see_v we_o do_v nothing_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o we_o chap._n 16._o from_o the_o same_o principle_n they_o conclude_v that_o man_n do_v evil_a who_o do_v blame_v any_o man_n for_o do_v any_o thing_n chap._n 17._o though_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v extoller_n of_o christ_n with_o excellent_a word_n yet_o they_o place_v our_o whole_a redemption_n in_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o type_n image_n or_o pattern_n in_o who_o we_o may_v behold_v those_o thing_n do_v which_o the_o scripture_n require_v to_o our_o salvation_n they_o imagine_v that_o every_o st_n be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o he_o be_v do_v in_o we_o when_o quintin_n be_v ask_v how_o he_o do_v he_o usual_o answer_v how_o can_v jesus_n christ_n be_v sick_a etc._n etc._n they_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v grieve_v or_o trouble_v for_o any_o thing_n chap._n 18._o they_o acknowledge_v with_o we_o that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o at_o the_o first_o they_o seem_v to_o hold_v what_o we_o do_v if_o we_o look_v only_o upon_o their_o word_n and_o doâ—_n make_v use_n of_o scripture-expression_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o they_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v when_o he_o see_v no_o difference_n between_o black_a and_o white_a good_a and_o evil_a for_o that_o say_v they_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v grieve_v iâ—_n his_o spirit_n for_o do_v any_o sin_n they_o use_v to_o say_v to_o he_o o_o adam_n thou_o still_o see_v something_a the_o old_a man_n be_v not_o yet_o crucify_v in_o thou_o pomi_fw-la gustum_fw-la habes_fw-la thou_o have_v the_o taste_n and_o relish_v 〈◊〉_d the_o apple_n in_o thy_o mouth_n still_o take_v heed_n that_o that_o mouthful_n do_v not_o choke_v you_o they_o hold_v that_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o conceit_n which_o meâ—_n have_v by_o which_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o sin_n etc._n etc._n yew_n in_o quo_fw-la constituunt_fw-la benefiâ—cium_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la factae_fw-la nempe_fw-la quâ—_n opinationem_fw-la illam_fw-la destruxit_fw-la quae_fw-la adami_n culpâ_fw-la â—mundum_fw-la ingressa_fw-la erat_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o reason_n they_o maintain_v that_o every_o regenerate_a maâ—_n be_v without_o sin_n in_o he_o when_o any_o man_n reprehend_v they_o for_o anâ—_n sin_n they_o make_v use_v of_o this_o proverb_n which_o theâ—_n have_v among_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o they_o but_o 〈◊〉_d ass_n although_o this_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o thâ—â—_n which_o they_o maintain_v concern_v the_o perfect_a state_n of_o a_o christian_n chap._n 19_o they_o stretch_v christian_a liberty_n to_o this_o that_o they_o maintain_v all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a to_o a_o man_n without_o any_o exception_n they_o hold_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o bow_v his_o knee_n before_o a_o idol_n to_o offer_v candle_n to_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o celebrate_v mass_n and_o to_o feign_v that_o they_o do_v consent_n to_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o papist_n though_o they_o do_v deride_v and_o laugh_v at_o they_o as_o fool_n chap._n 20._o paul_n admonish_v christian_n 1_o cor._n 7.2_o that_o they_o shall_v abide_v in_o that_o call_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v call_v these_o wretched_a man_n do_v pervert_v this_o speech_n that_o they_o may_v persuade_v man_n that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o follow_v his_o natural_a inclination_n and_o so_o do_v and_o live_v as_o he_o list_v or_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o he_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n from_o whence_o approve_v all_o unlawful_a calling_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n when_o quintin_n be_v present_a at_o the_o solemn_a mass_n of_o a_o cardinal_n he_o say_v that_o he_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o pretext_n they_o do_v not_o only_o approve_v all_o kind_n of_o calling_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o those_o which_o the_o heathen_n condemn_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n let_v the_o pander_n say_v they_o follow_v his_o employment_n let_v the_o thief_n steal_v bold_o for_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o reason_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v follow_v his_o call_n they_o allow_v man_n and_o woman_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o who_o they_o please_v and_o that_o they_o call_v spiritual_a matrimony_n and_o such_o man_n and_o woman_n new_a spiritual_a husband_n and_o wife_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 21._o they_o hold_v community_n to_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n when_o no_o man_n possess_v any_o thing_n as_o his_o own_o but_o when_o every_o one_o take_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o he_o can_v lay_v hold_v on_o chap._n 22._o they_o laugh_v at_o all_o hope_n which_o man_n have_v of_o a_o resurrection_n &_o say_v that_o man_n have_v that_o which_o they_o expect_v if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o they_o understand_v that_o they_o say_v it_o be_v by_o believe_v his_o soul_n be_v a_o immortal_a spirit_n always_o live_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v do_v away_o opination_n etc._n etc._n from_o eccl._n 12.7_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v return_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o there_o remain_v but_o one_o spirit_n chap._n 23._o they_o interpret_v that_o place_n rom._n 8.10_o i_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n after_o this_o manner_n he_o justifi_v we_o as_o we_o be_v the_o samâ—_n spirit_n calvin_n say_v of_o pocquius_fw-la who_o be_v onâ—_n of_o the_o head_n of_o they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sentence_n so_o excellent_a in_o scripture_n which_o he_o do_v noâ—_n wrest_v and_o draw_v to_o his_o beastly_a affection_n they_o
all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o legallnesse_n in_o their_o spirit_n be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o see_v salvation_n firm_o settle_v upon_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o spiritual_a man_n behold_v justife_v grace_n in_o believe_v without_o his_o obedience_n to_o command_n for_o external_a worship_n and_o good_a work_n and_o do_v live_v joyful_o and_o comfortable_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o justification_n though_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n which_o other_o christian_n may_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o and_o in_o these_o day_n of_o darkness_n contention_n confusion_n and_o disorder_n what_o man_n can_v have_v solid_a and_o last_a joy_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o free_a grace_n for_o justification_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o assurance_n of_o justification_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o episcopal_a presbyterial_a or_o independent_a government_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whether_o sprinkle_v of_o child_n or_o dip_v of_o profess_v believer_n be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o our_o time_n how_o few_o will_v attain_v to_o a_o assurance_n of_o their_o justification_n how_o will_v poor_a creature_n be_v perplex_v and_o disquiet_v in_o their_o conscience_n not_o certain_o know_v in_o which_o of_o these_o way_n they_o shall_v walk_v for_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n but_o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n rom._n 4.16_o to_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o who_o live_v in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n salvation_n be_v promise_v not_o to_o worker_n but_o believer_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n to_o we_o who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o babylonish-apostacy_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o member_n of_o those_o congregation_n which_o be_v gather_v and_o govern_v by_o they_o six_o by_o faith_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o as_o the_o spiritual_a instrument_n form_v by_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n benefit_n to_o our_o conscience_n a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n look_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n do_v behold_v himself_o purge_v purify_a and_o sanctify_v in_o his_o flesh_n by_o it_o heb._n 9.13_o so_o a_o sinner_n look_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v apply_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o conscience_n be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n ver_fw-la 14._o i'faith_o though_o it_o be_v call_v a_o work_n 2_o thess_n 1.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n or_o gracious_a quality_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o those_o treasure_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v free_o give_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n christ_n bath_n already_o do_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n and_o have_v already_o make_v peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n col._n 1.20_o what_o he_o do_v in_o we_o now_o be_v to_o satisfy_v our_o conscience_n concern_v our_o full_a redemption_n by_o he_o that_o you_o in_o believe_a may_v be_v fill_v with_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v persuade_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n who_o by_o the_o father_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o light_n come_v from_o god_n &_o christ_n discover_v god_n and_o christ_n to_o our_o spirit_n and_o unite_n our_o spirit_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n we_o believe_v what_o be_v record_v concern_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o prophet_n to_o my_o apprehension_n hold_v it_o forth_o in_o those_o expression_n of_o his_o isa_n 53.1_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o these_o word_n the_o prophet_n do_v interpret_v the_o former_a part_n he_o believe_v the_o report_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o son_n jesus_n be_v reveal_v and_o when_o a_o man_n believe_v in_o christ_n christ_n be_v reveal_v to_o that_o man_n faith_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n who_o god_n do_v justify_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n by_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o justification_n justify_v faith_n when_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n do_v remove_v prevail_v doubt_n concern_v our_o justification_n the_o faithful_a behold_v the_o all-righteousnesse_n of_o free_a grace_n &_o apply_v to_o his_o conscience_n the_o cleanse_v virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n faith_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n establish_v the_o soul_n isa_n 7.9_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v sure_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v the_o soul_n can_v never_o be_v firm_o settle_v and_o quiet_v but_o by_o believe_v unbelief_n do_v question_n and_o doubt_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o free_a grace_n for_o justification_n but_o when_o in_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v carry_v above_o it_o with_o abraham_n rom._n 4.20_o we_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n through_o unbelief_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v fix_v and_o stand_v immovable_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n god_n say_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n heb._n 8.12_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o he_o that_o believe_v do_v set_v his_o seal_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o believe_v the_o promise_n john_n 3.33_o he_o be_v confident_a that_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o have_v make_v this_o promise_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o by_o believe_v the_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o by_o a_o heart_n of_o unbelief_n we_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 3.12_o but_o by_o faith_n we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o apply_v christ_n to_o ourselves_o faith_n be_v contrary_a to_o unbelief_n as_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o so_o in_o its_o operation_n a_o unbeliever_n do_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o so_o remain_v unjustified_a in_o his_o conscience_n a_o believer_n in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v james_n 1.6_o do_v give_v credit_n to_o what_o be_v report_v and_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o he_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n 1._o thessalonian_o 1.5_o object_n but_o some_o may_v be_v ready_a here_o to_o object_v this_o against_o what_o i_o have_v deliver_v that_o though_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o by_o faith_n grace_n in_o christ_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o yet_o in_o effect_n i_o say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o i_o deliver_v before_o when_o i_o prove_v that_o by_o faith_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v first_o manifest_v and_o make_v over_o unto_o we_o answ_n they_o misapprehend_v i_o when_o they_o conclude_v that_o i_o make_v faith_n only_o a_o assurance_n of_o because_o i_o do_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o evidence_n and_o witness_n of_o our_o justification_n faith_n do_v assure_v but_o it_o do_v not_o only_o assure_v we_o of_o christ_n but_o do_v apply_v christ_n and_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o assurance_n and_o application_n which_o i_o illustrate_v by_o this_o similitude_n suppose_v one_o shall_v lie_v in_o prison_n for_o debt_n his_o debt_n be_v pay_v and_o he_o not_o know_v it_o and_o afterward_o know_v that_o his_o debt_n be_v pay_v he_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o news_n and_o enjoy_v his_o liberty_n this_o man_n do_v not_o by_o the_o news_n which_o he_o hear_v enjoy_v only_o comfort_n but_o his_o liberty_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o before_o we_o believe_v we_o lie_v in_o prison_n and_o yet_o our_o debt_n be_v pay_v by_o jesus_n christ_n when_o the_o news_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o rejoice_v in_o hear_v the_o news_n but_o beside_o this_o present_o we_o enjoy_v our_o liberty_n and_o all_o those_o riches_n which_o our_o
in_o the_o faith_n who_o have_v not_o christ_n in_o they_o be_v not_o approve_v christian_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_o you_o be_v unapprove_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o unbelief_n and_o yet_o no_o reprobate_n but_o he_o that_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n can_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_a or_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n querie_n it_o in_o thy_o soul_n whether_o thou_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o we_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v apprehend_v concern_v salvation_n be_v make_v plain_a to_o the_o soul_n supernatural_a thing_n can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o something_o which_o be_v supernatural_a as_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n thing_n of_o reason_n by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n so_o the_o thing_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o supernatural_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v invisible_a heb_fw-mi 11.1_o abraham_n believe_v against_o hope_n rom._n 4.18_o so_o a_o spiritual_a man_n believe_v the_o thing_n of_o glory_n and_o eternal_a life_n which_o the_o short_a line_n of_o natural_a reason_n can_v reach_v or_o fathom_n and_o which_o natural_o he_o can_v hope_v for_o or_o expect_v be_v thy_o faith_n who_o do_v profess_v thyself_o a_o child_n of_o abraham_n such_o a_o faith_n as_o abraham_n faith_n be_v who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a second_o true_a believer_n see_v their_o salvation_n by_o faith_n alone_o though_o a_o man_n have_v many_o seed_n together_o in_o his_o hand_n yet_o he_o may_v know_v the_o various_a and_o diverse_a nature_n of_o those_o several_a seed_n so_o though_o a_o justify_v man_n have_v many_o precious_a seed_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o heart_n yet_o he_o know_v the_o several_a nature_n of_o they_o all_o though_o he_o have_v love_n to_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n in_o god_n yet_o he_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o alone_o be_v avaylable_a to_o justification_n try_v whether_o thou_o have_v be_v enable_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o strong_a tower_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o safety_n against_o hell_n sin_n and_o devil_n by_o the_o silver_n wing_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o help_n of_o work_n for_o justification_n three_o a_o believer_n see_v justification_n can_v be_v by_o grace_n if_o work_n and_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v conjoin_v for_o justification_n gratia_n non_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la gratuita_fw-la omni_fw-la modo_fw-la grace_n be_v not_o grace_n in_o any_o way_n unless_o it_o be_v free_a and_o undeserved_a every_o way_n grace_n be_v not_o free_a and_o undeserved_a unless_o it_o be_v reach_v forth_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o work_n which_o be_v only_o through_o faith_n try_v whether_o god_n have_v teach_v thou_o this_o lesson_n of_o truth_n four_o faith_n do_v take_v the_o glory_n of_o justistification_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o grace_n have_v thou_o learn_v to_o sing_v the_o new_a song_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o redeem_v one_o before_o the_o throne_n cry_v salvation_n only_o to_o god_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o the_o lamb._n five_o be_v thou_o full_o persuade_v of_o god_n power_n and_o faithfulness_n who_o have_v leave_v promise_n of_o grace_n upon_o record_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o poor_a sinner_n be_v thou_o with_o abraham_n suy_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_v of_o grace_n in_o reference_n to_o thyself_o i_o remember_v what_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n say_v that_o to_o profess_v christ_n without_o assurance_n be_v to_o be_v without_o faith_n live_v in_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n fidem_fw-la in_fw-la domo_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la cypr._n a_o spiritual_a man_n be_v that_o which_o he_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v id_fw-la esse_fw-la incipit_fw-la quod_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la credit_n he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v positive_o and_o negative_o righteous_a in_o christ_n free_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o partaker_n of_o a_o glorious_a righteousness_n for_o his_o justification_n and_o so_o he_o be_v of_o a_o leper_n by_o believe_v in_o a_o instant_n make_v whole_a he_o believe_v that_o he_o owe_v nothing_o to_o his_o creditor_n and_o his_o creditor_n believe_v so_o too_o six_o a_o believe_a man_n be_v bone_n of_o the_o bone_n flesh_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o one_o spirit_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n there_o be_v a_o close_a &_o near_a union_n &_o application_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n by_o faith_n do_v thou_o in_o believe_v see_v thyself_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o thy_o hand_n or_o foot_n be_v a_o part_n of_o thy_o body_n be_v christ_n the_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o thy_o spirit_n to_o enliven_v that_o as_o thy_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n which_o do_v enliven_v thy_o body_n 7_o lie_n do_v thou_o so_o live_v by_o faith_n that_o thou_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o thy_o life_n and_o righteousness_n more_o than_o faith_n not_o suffer_v any_o persuasion_n which_o thou_o call_v thy_o righteousness_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o uppermost_a room_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o christ_n a_o spiritual_a heart_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mac_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o deity_n where_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v exalt_v as_o the_o chief_a righteousness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v it_o so_o in_o thou_o john_n 14.1_o 8_o lie_n have_v thou_o by_o faith_n as_o a_o instrument_n touch_v the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o bloody_a issue_n of_o thy_o own_o soul_n he_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o good_a be_v wise_a and_o good_a for_o himself_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v true_o wise_a and_o good_a thou_o be_v wise_a in_o apply_v christ_n to_o make_v thyself_o wise_a and_o good_a last_o be_v thy_o faith_n such_o a_o faith_n through_o which_o christ_n have_v inward_o discover_v himself_o unto_o thou_o form_v and_o create_v himself_o in_o thou_o job_n 32.8_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n if_o thy_o faith_n be_v true_a it_o be_v by_o inward_a inspiration_n quer._n but_o must_v we_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o believe_a abraham_n answ_n every_o true_a believer_n have_v such_o a_o faith_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o though_o not_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a &_o fair_a copy_n of_o faith_n in_o those_o who_o have_v be_v present_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v to_o have_v the_o same_o copy_n write_v forth_o upon_o thy_o heart_n though_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o fair_o write_v forth_o at_o the_o first_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a copy_n of_o faith_n thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o question_v thy_o assurance_n though_o thou_o do_v find_v it_o very_o weak_a at_o the_o present_a a_o palsey-shaken_a hand_n may_v receive_v a_o gift_n and_o a_o weak_a faith_n may_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n a_o dwarf_n be_v a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o giant_n though_o not_o so_o tall_a and_o one_o who_o be_v but_o a_o dwarf_n and_o low_a in_o christianity_n by_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n may_v be_v a_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o tall_a stature_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n three_o this_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v may_v be_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o increase_a the_o comfort_n of_o those_o who_o have_v lay_v hold_v of_o salvation_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n on_o jesus_n christ_n comfort_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o be_v wrought_v at_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o roman_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v fill_v they_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v rom._n 15.13_o our_o comfort_n be_v low_a because_o our_o faith_n be_v weak_a comfort_n flow_v in_o by_o renew_a act_n of_o faith_n satan_n will_v rob_v we_o of_o our_o comfort_n by_o wrest_v faith_n which_o be_v our_o shield_n from_o we_o ephes_n 6.16_o and_o this_o be_v one_o way_n in_o which_o he_o do_v labour_n to_o weaken_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o suggest_v this_o unto_o the_o saint_n that_o salvation_n be_v not_o only_o through_o faith_n but_o against_o this_o
strength_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o command_v they_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n while_o ezekiel_n prophesy_v over_o the_o dead_a bone_n breath_n come_v into_o they_o and_o they_o live_v ezek._n 37.10_o so_o while_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v preach_v over_o their_o sinful_a impenitent_a hearer_n who_o be_v like_o the_o prophet_n dry_a bone_n the_o breath_n of_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n enter_v in_o into_o they_o and_o not_o by_o work_v but_o believe_v they_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n and_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o next_o place_n you_o see_v faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n or_o in_o man_n wisdom_n that_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o believe_v what_o be_v report_v concern_v god_n grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o this_o may_v convince_v we_o that_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o ourselves_o be_v a_o false_a faith_n and_o not_o the_o true_a justify_v faith_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o good_a fruit_n of_o faith_n can_v grow_v out_o of_o a_o wicked_a heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n natural_o be_v wickedness_n and_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v vanity_n and_o only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6.5_o psalm_n 94.11_o when_o god_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o they_o be_v all_o become_v filthy_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o psal_n 14.2.3_o and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n die_v for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n unto_o he_o and_o without_o strength_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o our_o own_o salvation_n rom._n 5.6_o that_o faith_n therefore_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o that_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v only_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o therefore_o if_o thy_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n or_o persuasion_n of_o thy_o own_o spirit_n if_o it_o be_v frame_v and_o hammer_v by_o thyself_o upon_o the_o anvil_n of_o thy_o own_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a persuasion_n and_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o advantage_v thou_o in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a faith_n there_o be_v the_o faith_n or_o persuasion_n of_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n and_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n be_v false_a dream_n lie_n and_o deceit_n and_o be_v just_o reprehend_v by_o the_o prophet_n jerem._n 23.26_o so_o the_o persuasion_n of_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n they_o be_v false_a dream_n and_o lie_a persuasion_n we_o be_v to_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v a_o common_a liar_n so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o persuasion_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n the_o same_o prophet_n in_o the_o 28._o ver_fw-la compare_v lie_v prophecy_n to_o chaff_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o truth_n to_o wheat_n what_o say_v he_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n so_o true_a faith_n be_v like_a unto_o wheat_n and_o faith_n of_o ourselves_o be_v like_a unto_o chaff_n as_o the_o wind_n drive_v away_o the_o chaff_n psalm_n 1.4_o so_o the_o blast_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o the_o wind_n of_o temptation_n will_v blow_v away_o the_o chaff_n of_o a_o false_a faith_n while_o true_a faith_n shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o god_n and_o we_o through_o it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n wherefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v to_o try_v whether_o or_o no_o we_o do_v true_o believe_v examine_v yourselves_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v a_o touchstone_n to_o try_v gold_n so_o god_n have_v leave_v a_o spiritual_a touchstone_n by_o which_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v try_v as_o there_o be_v counterfeit_a piece_n of_o gold_n which_o can_v be_v hardly_o distinguish_v from_o true_a gold_n until_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o touchstone_n so_o there_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a faith_n which_o can_v hardly_o be_v distinguish_v from_o true_a faith_n until_o it_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a touchstone_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o to_o try_v what_o faith_n you_o have_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v you_o and_o that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n alas_o there_o be_v false_a persuasion_n as_o well_o as_o true_a there_o be_v multitude_n of_o libertine_n who_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n and_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3._o and_o yet_o have_v strong_a persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n there_o be_v pharisees_n who_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o pharisee_n have_v a_o assurance_n and_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o it_o too_o luke_n 18.11_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n all_o the_o while_n delude_v with_o the_o proud_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n the_o unbelieve_a jew_n profess_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n john_n 8.41_o we_o have_v one_o father_n even_o god_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o plain_o that_o though_o they_o have_v these_o strong_a persuasion_n that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n yet_o in_o truth_n the_o devil_n be_v their_o father_n you_o be_v say_v he_o vers_n 44._o of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n a_o man_n may_v be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n will_v save_v he_o and_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o be_v damn_v with_o that_o persuasion_n we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o many_o apostate_n who_o have_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o christ_n &_o have_v have_v strong_a persuasion_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v fall_v from_o the_o gospel_n to_o profaneness_n arminianism_n and_o diabolical_a familisme_n our_o bless_a emanuel_n do_v plain_o prove_v this_o truth_n unto_o we_o by_o acquaint_v we_o with_o some_o who_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o his_o judgement-seate_n shall_v be_v confident_a of_o their_o interest_n in_o he_o who_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v not_o own_v to_o be_v his_o matth._n 7.21_o 22._o not_o every_o on_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n many_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n yet_o you_o see_v what_o christ_n will_v profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v true_a you_o have_v a_o strong_a persuasion_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v heir_n in_o my_o kingdom_n it_o be_v true_a you_o think_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o any_o in_o the_o world_n be_v save_v but_o i_o tell_v you_o for_o all_o that_o i_o know_v you_o not_o depart_v you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n wherefore_o it_o concern_v all_o man_n to_o know_v whether_o their_o faith_n be_v a_o right_a faith_n self-ish_a faith_n be_v no_o right_a faith_n if_o it_o arise_v from_o no_o high_a a_o fountain_n than_o our_o own_o natural_a reason_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n our_o faith_n be_v from_o ourselves_o and_o we_o may_v carry_v it_o to_o hell_n with_o we_o and_o find_v as_o good_a faith_n there_o in_o the_o devil_n as_o this_o be_v though_o this_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o trial_n of_o faith_n do_v chief_o concern_v such_o who_o be_v deceive_v with_o a_o false_a faith_n of_o their_o own_o make_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v very_o advantageous_a for_o the_o true_a saint_n likewise_o to_o try_v their_o faith_n wherefore_o before_o i_o press_v this_o far_a upon_o such_o who_o be_v under_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n i_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n unto_o the_o saint_n unto_o
of_o god_n mat._n 19.28_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o such_o who_o have_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v upon_o throne_n the_o saint_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v translate_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n by_o these_o consideration_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o true_a saint_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n use_v let_v we_o not_o try_v our_o saint-ship_n by_o our_o large_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o subjection_n to_o such_o thing_n which_o we_o apprehend_v to_o be_v his_o ordinance_n for_o external_a worship_n but_o by_o our_o new_a creation_n it_o concern_v every_o man_n to_o be_v thorough_o assure_v of_o his_o heavenly_a birth_n who_o will_v make_v his_o claim_n good_a for_o heaven_n and_o glory_n and_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o shall_v escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o judas_n mat._n 26.24_o that_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o he_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v so_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v if_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o die_v professor_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o die_v possessor_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o new_a creation_n consider_v therefore_o 1._o that_o every_o change_n or_o alteration_n which_o may_v be_v wrought_v in_o a_o man_n do_v not_o make_v he_o a_o son_n of_o god_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n moral_a principle_n may_v make_v a_o great_a change_n in_o a_o man_n and_o pharisaical_a principle_n may_v make_v a_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o religious_a to_o himself_o and_o other_o but_o the_o pharisee_n proselyte_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o a_o true_a convert_n and_o except_o our_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o may_v walk_v far_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o law_n and_o performance_n of_o duty_n to_o make_v ourselves_o new_a creature_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o legal_a reformation_n and_o may_v at_o last_o stumble_v at_o christ_n and_o never_o come_v to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 2._o a_o man_n may_v take_v a_o long_a walk_n in_o the_o path_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n by_o gospel-principle_n and_o may_v taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v &_o in_o the_o conclusion_n may_v sit_v down_o short_a of_o a_o new_a creation_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o hebr._n 6._o never_o true_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o he_o and_o himself_o in_o the_o spirit_n god_n in_o he_o and_o himself_o in_o god_n christ_n in_o he_o and_o himself_o in_o christ_n quer._n but_o by_o what_o mean_n be_v a_o man_n bear_v of_o god_n may_v some_o one_o say_v see_v it_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o be_v mistake_v it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n by_o that_o thou_o may_v have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7._o but_o can_v never_o receive_v a_o new_a life_n the_o law_n bring_v forth_o servant_n not_o son_n ishmaelite_n not_o true_a israelite_n gal._n 4._o second_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v child_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n in_o this_o ministry_n god_n by_o his_o spirit_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o son_n make_v new_a creature_n nothing_o in_o nature_n can_v beethe_v cause_n of_o itself_o so_o nothing_o in_o the_o new_a creation_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o itself_o there_o must_v be_v a_o father_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o son_n god_n therefore_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o son_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o new_a creation_n in_o this_o ministry_n god_n do_v not_o speak_v only_o by_o letter_n and_o syllable_n but_o by_o his_o eternal_a word_n and_o spirit_n our_o soul_n be_v purify_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o 23._o and_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o in_o this_o ministry_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n we_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o old_a man_n crucify_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n rom._n 6.6_o that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n in_o this_o ministry_n we_o see_v christ_n as_o that_o new_a man_n which_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a 2_o corin._n 5._o the_o old_a adam_n stand_v as_o a_o public_a person_n to_o bring_v shame_n sin_n and_o sorrow_n upon_o his_o posterity_n so_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n public_a person_n and_o new_a man_n by_o who_o we_o be_v renew_v do_v bring_v holy_a boldness_n righteousness_n and_o joy_n adam_n communicate_v his_o sinful_a nature_n to_o we_o so_o christ_n do_v communicate_v his_o divine_a nature_n unto_o we_o with_o those_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o old_a man_n unite_n we_o unto_o himself_o and_o become_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n to_o we_o and_o in_o we_o and_o as_o one_o say_v of_o generation_n that_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o production_n of_o a_o new_a form_n but_o in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o form_n to_o the_o matter_n generatie_n non_fw-la consistit_fw-la in_o productione_fw-la sed_fw-la unitione_n formae_fw-la cummateria_fw-la so_o spiritual_a regeneration_n be_v not_o by_o the_o production_n of_o a_o new_a form_n but_o by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o form_n to_o the_o matter_n by_o unite_n christ_n who_o be_v as_o the_o form_n to_o man_n who_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o as_o we_o say_v that_o the_o generation_n of_o one_o thing_n be_v the_o corruption_n or_o destruction_n of_o another_o thing_n so_o in_o spiritual_a regeneration_n the_o old_a man_n be_v destroy_v gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n o_o how_o be_v the_o man_n place_v in_o the_o uppermost_a room_n of_o honour_n and_o high_a seat_n of_o happiness_n who_o be_v spiritual_o acquaint_v with_o this_o truth_n he_o overcom_v the_o world_n by_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 5.1_o he_o admire_v the_o inexpressible_a love_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o be_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o possess_v the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o god_n grace_n he_o be_v bear_v to_o inherit_v large_a possession_n &_o a_o golrious_a inheritance_n be_v joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n ro._n 8.17_o he_o be_v high_a by_o his_o birth_n than_o the_o son_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n christ_n &_o he_o be_v of_o one_o &_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v he_o brother_n heb._n 2.11_o and_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o resolve_v to_o live_v like_o himself_o to_o live_v answerable_a to_o his_o condition_n of_o glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o which_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v bring_v he_o he_o will_v live_v as_o one_o who_o have_v hope_n full_a of_o immortality_n he_o will_v put_v on_o christ_n in_o his_o conversation_n as_o he_o have_v put_v he_o on_o in_o his_o free_a justification_n a_o king_n will_v not_o stoop_v to_o the_o earth_n to_o take_v up_o farthing_n as_o a_o beggar_n will_v nor_o meddle_v with_o such_o mean_a business_n and_o employment_n in_o which_o man_n of_o mean_a condition_n do_v exercise_v themselves_o so_o he_o will_v not_o stoop_v in_o spirit_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o farthing_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o glory_n and_o eternity_n he_o will_v not_o follow_v worldly_a business_n as_o though_o he_o have_v no_o other_o employment_n his_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o choose_a generation_n and_o royal_a priesthood_n holy_a nation_n and_o peculiar_a people_n and_o therefore_o be_v resolve_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v he_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o from_o impurity_n to_o holiness_n from_o a_o disgraceful_a and_o reproachful_a condition_n to_o honour_n and_o favour_n from_o vassalage_n to_o a_o kingdom_n from_o fear_n of_o death_n to_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n from_o hell_n to_o heaven_n from_o horror_n of_o conscience_n to_o joy_n in_o
that_o by_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o it_o we_o be_v make_v unblameable_a and_o holy_a before_o he_o in_o love_n which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o contend_v for_o i_o may_v add_v this_o that_o if_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o to_o love_v joy_n sanctification_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v sin_n and_o sinful_a that_o then_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o to_o sin_n or_o to_o something_o sinful_a which_o conceit_n in_o my_o apprehension_n do_v carry_v such_o a_o absurdity_n in_o the_o face_n of_o it_o that_o it_o need_v not_o a_o confutation_n object_n they_o be_v not_o sin_n in_o their_o moral_a nature_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v but_o they_o be_v so_o as_o do_v by_o we_o answ_n god_n have_v not_o choose_v we_o unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v consider_v only_o in_o his_o command_n but_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v act_v and_o do_v by_o we_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o this_o objection_n have_v no_o strength_n in_o it_o to_o weaken_v our_o argument_n arg._n 12._o if_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v sinful_a &_o work_v his_o sinful_a or_o sin_n it_o will_v nullify_v god_n intention_n in_o our_o justification_n who_o do_v justify_v we_o when_o we_o be_v unholy_a that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o holy_a ephes_n 2.10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n bathe_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o we_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o walk_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v sin_n or_o sinful_a but_o to_o walk_v in_o good_a work_n we_o be_v redeem_v from_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o grace_n teach_v we_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n not_o sinful_o but_o righteous_o god_n make_v we_o good_a tree_n by_o justification_n and_o then_o enable_v we_o to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n there_o must_v be_v a_o root_n before_o there_o can_v be_v fruit_n so_o god_n give_v we_o a_o root_n or_o seed_n of_o holiness_n before_o we_o can_v bring_v forth_o holy_a fruit_n and_o righteous_a action_n and_o when_o the_o good_a seed_n be_v sow_o in_o good_a ground_n it_o can_v but_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n mat._n 13.23_o which_o place_n may_v give_v more_o light_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o that_o objection_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v good_a fruit_n though_o the_o seed_n be_v good_a because_o the_o ground_n be_v not_o good_a arg._n 13._o god_n do_v free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o do_v bring_v we_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v by_o grace_n be_v enable_v to_o do_v those_o work_n which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o moral_a command_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o gospel-promise_n shall_v be_v as_o ineffectual_a for_o sanctification_n as_o the_o law_n if_o all_o that_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o under_o that_o covenant_n be_v sin_n or_o sinful_a and_o therefore_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o man_n under_o grace_n have_v a_o purity_n of_o sanctification_n in_o he_o god_n bring_v we_o from_o moses_n who_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o give_v we_o to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o holy_a in_o a_o gracious_a life_n and_o conversation_n the_o apostle_n set_v this_o forth_o unto_o we_o rom._n 7.6_o but_o now_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v dead_a wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o work_n under_o which_o we_o serve_v as_o slave_n till_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v as_o son_n in_o obedience_n to_o all_o moral_a command_n under_o the_o sweet_a gracious_a &_o glorious_a government_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v as_o well_o a_o lawgiver_n isa_n 33.22_o to_o write_v his_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n hebr._n 8._o as_o a_o saviour_n to_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o objection_n against_o this_o argument_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_o call_v good_a and_o holy_a as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n or_o command_v but_o they_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a and_o call_v fruit_n of_o righteousness_n as_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o with_o the_o omnipotent_a help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n isa_n 61.3_o and_o fear_v and_o love_n be_v fruit_n of_o righteousness_n as_o wrought_v in_o we_o jer._n 31._o hebr._n 8._o the_o 14_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n if_o god_n shall_v not_o perform_v this_o for_o the_o saint_n god_n shall_v be_v perjure_v which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o speak_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n bind_v he_o god_n in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o character_n of_o his_o mind_n have_v discover_v his_o hatred_n of_o perjury_n and_o false_a swear_n we_o can_v think_v that_o god_n who_o hate_v perjury_n in_o other_o shall_v forswear_v himself_o but_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o promise_n but_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n for_o this_o so_o that_o unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o god_n forswears_a himself_o we_o must_v subscribe_v to_o this_o truth_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n give_v his_o saint_n his_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o place_n for_o this_o lu._n 1.73_o 74._o the_o oath_n which_o be_v swear_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n what_o have_v he_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n here_o be_v our_o justification_n we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o be_v this_o all_o no_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n that_o be_v without_o slavish_a fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n some_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v live_v holy_o and_o righteous_o to_o men-ward_n as_o they_o speak_v but_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o anctification_n be_v not_o to_o god-ward_o this_o place_n overthrow_v this_o distinction_n he_o say_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v walk_v holy_o and_o righteous_o before_o man_n only_o as_o hypocrite_n may_v but_o he_o â—aith_o that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v such_o work_n which_o luther_n and_o other_o have_v call_v vice_n vitia_fw-la affirm_v that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_v man_n be_v vice_n nor_o such_o work_n which_o be_v sinfnl_o vitiata_fw-la as_o some_o other_o speak_v buâ—uch_o work_v which_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v call_v righteous_a work_n nay_o righteousness_n in_o the_o abstract_n we_o shall_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n for_o ofttimes_o they_o look_v on_o good_a work_n as_o though_o they_o be_v bad_a but_o good_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n they_o come_v from_o a_o sweet_a fountain_n therefore_o the_o water_n can_v be_v bitter_a or_o brackish_a from_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o his_o saint_n if_o the_o work_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n or_o sinful_a how_o can_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v that_o they_o shall_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n object_n before_o he_o in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o other_o place_n do_v mean_a under_o his_o protection_n gen._n 17.1_o answ_n though_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o sometime_o before_o he_o may_v signify_v under_o his_o protection_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n but_o he_o do_v rather_o inform_v we_o how_o saint_n do_v approve_v themselves_o before_o god_n by_o sanctification_n as_o paul_n labour_v in_o godly_a sincerity_n to_o have_v his_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n according_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o hezekiah_n isa_n 38.3_o remember_v o_o lord_n how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o
master_n then_o his_o own_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o his_o then_o our_o own_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v as_o those_o in_o who_o christ_n have_v a_o propriety_n and_o interest_n we_o shall_v be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o shall_v be_v king_n and_o lord_n over_o we_o all_o and_o rule_v over_o we_o his_o sceptre_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o every_o heart_n and_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o every_o spirit_n thus_o my_o dead_a body_n they_o shall_v rise_v they_o shall_v rise_v as_o i_o they_o be_v my_o dead_a man_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o live_a man_n here_o you_o see_v that_o christ_n will_v own_v they_o for_o his_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o dust_n there_o be_v some_o that_o shall_v speak_v to_o christ_n at_o the_o resurrection_n as_o though_o they_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o he_o who_o he_o will_v not_o own_o save_v depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n but_o christ_n will_v own_v his_o saint_n mal._n 3.17_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n when_o i_o make_v up_o my_o jewel_n or_o special_a treasure_n and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o as_o man_n will_v not_o part_v with_o their_o jewel_n so_o christ_n will_v not_o lose_v the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n they_o be_v part_n of_o his_o special_a treasure_n the_o four_o consideration_n be_v this_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v may_v be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v the_o life_n soul_n and_o form_n that_o shall_v give_v life_n and_o be_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o resurrection_n as_o the_o body_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o it_o so_o christ_n jesus_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n by_o his_o spirit_n their_o body_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o belong_v to_o that_o humane_a spirit_n in_o i_o because_o his_o humane_a spirit_n move_v live_v in_o it_o and_o do_v as_o a_o divine_a power_n act_n in_o it_o so_o our_o body_n be_v raise_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o shall_v act_v as_o the_o spirit_n form_n and_o soul_n in_o they_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o soul_n which_o shall_v give_v life_n and_o be_v to_o all_o saint_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v by_o he_o the_o five_o consideration_n death_n can_v dissolve_v the_o union_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o a_o believer_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o urneinâ—_n which_o the_o ash_n of_o dead_a saint_n be_v preserve_v rom._n 8.38_o 39_o i_o be_o persuade_v say_v paul_n that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n man_n do_v consist_v of_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o humane_a spirit_n and_o death_n can_v make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n love_n and_o our_o body_n no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v make_v a_o separation_n between_o his_o love_n and_o our_o soul_n among_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o christ_n the_o apostle_n do_v reckon_v up_o death_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o curse_n but_o a_o blessing_n to_o saint_n it_o will_v be_v a_o curse_n unto_o we_o do_v it_o bring_v a_o irrecoverable_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n to_o our_o body_n rev._n 14.13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n death_n disability_n to_o cast_v our_o body_n out_o of_o god_n love_n and_o protection_n be_v that_o which_o do_v convert_v death_n through_o christ_n into_o a_o blessing_n unto_o we_o paul_n call_v saint_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o bodily_a death_n 1_o thess_n 4.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o sleep_n in_o christ_n as_o leep_v do_v not_o bereave_v man_n of_o life_n so_o death_n do_v not_o take_v away_o from_o saint_n their_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o philosopher_n tell_v a_o tyrant_n he_o may_v kill_v he_o but_o not_o hurt_v he_o so_o death_n may_v kill_v but_o can_v hurt_v a_o saint_n because_o the_o union_n between_o god_n and_o he_o be_v in_o dissolvible_a rom._n 14.8_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o diâ—_n we_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v sixth_o consideration_n the_o body_n of_o saint_n be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v but_o own_v they_o sanctification_n be_v the_o mark_n or_o seal_v of_o christ_n as_o merchant_n doâ—_n set_v their_o seal_n and_o mark_n upon_o their_o good_a which_o they_o will_v own_v so_o christ_n will_v for_o ever_o own_o that_o upon_o which_o he_o have_v set_v the_o seaâ—_n and_o mark_n of_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o saint_n and_o christ_n will_v never_o cease_v tâ—_n own_o his_o own_o house_n and_o the_o place_n which_o 〈◊〉_d have_v choose_v for_o his_o habitation_n god_n do_v nâ—â—_n only_o honour_v our_o body_n by_o call_v they_o hâ—â—_n 19_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v not_o a_o paradox_n then_o in_o divinity_n that_o christ_n at_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v own_v they_o as_o his_o own_o seven_o consideration_n christ_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d incomplete_a a_o man_n that_o want_v a_o member_n be_v incomplete_a and_o imperfect_a so_o christ_n shall_v be_v imperfect_a and_o incomplete_a be_v he_o defective_a in_o any_o of_o his_o member_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v raise_v as_o his_o body_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n make_v use_v of_o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o resurrection_n of_o body_n from_o the_o incompleatnesse_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o its_o proper_a body_n which_o it_o do_v inform_v and_o with_o which_o in_o union_n it_o make_v one_o compositum_fw-la so_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n must_v be_v raise_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v complete_a in_o his_o mystical_a body_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o church_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n eph._n 1._o last_o because_o as_o a_o body_n be_v not_o full_a and_o complete_a in_o his_o be_v that_o want_v a_o member_n so_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v complete_a if_o any_o part_n of_o he_o be_v want_v and_o therefore_o the_o body_n of_o all_o saint_n must_v be_v raise_v that_o christ_n may_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o completeness_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o thus_o have_v open_v this_o doctrine_n and_o illustrate_v it_o by_o these_o consideration_n i_o shall_v draw_v some_o useful_a conclusion_n from_o it_o use_v 1_o see_v christian_n shall_v be_v one_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v one_o here_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n that_o one_o member_n shall_v oppose_v and_o fight_v against_o another_o member_n be_v against_o nature_n and_o that_o one_o christian_n shall_v fight_v against_o another_o or_o take_v his_o fellow-member_n by_o the_o throat_n be_v against_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o 13._o of_o gen._n and_o the_o 8._o ver_fw-la abram_n do_v thus_o speak_v unto_o his_o brother_n lot_n let_v there_o be_v no_o strife_n i_o pray_v thou_o between_o i_o and_o thou_o for_o we_o be_v brethren_n christian_n shall_v not_o strive_v or_o contend_v one_o against_o another_o because_o they_o be_v fellow-member_n it_o be_v report_v of_o john_n that_o in_o his_o old_a age_n be_v unable_a by_o weakness_n to_o speak_v long_o unto_o the_o congregation_n he_o will_v stand_v up_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o long_a sermon_n ingeminate_v this_o precept_n diligite_fw-la filioli_fw-la diligite_fw-la little_o child_n love_n love_v one_o another_o there_o can_v be_v no_o strong_a argument_n to_o love_v then_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o union_n col._n 3.15_o let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o which_o also_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o body_n war_n among_o member_n be_v unnatural_a that_o love_n and_o peace_n may_v reign_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n god_n do_v make_v they_o all_o one_o body_n so_o the_o apostle_n in_o
next_o place_n another_o use_n may_v be_v this_o to_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o sacrifice_v our_o body_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n if_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o call_v we_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o we_o do_v not_o know_v but_o this_o point_n may_v be_v very_o seasonable_a we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o christ_n may_v call_v for_o our_o body_n to_o lie_v in_o prison_n for_o some_o truth_n he_o have_v discover_v to_o we_o which_o he_o have_v not_o make_v know_v to_o other_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v unwilling_a that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v in_o his_o own_o body_n consider_v that_o the_o body_n which_o shall_v lie_v in_o prison_n it_o be_v not_o thy_o body_n thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o raise_v it_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o body_n shall_v lie_v in_o prison_n say_v not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v and_o if_o christ_n will_v lead_v thou_o further_o if_o he_o will_v not_o only_o lead_v thou_o to_o be_v imprison_v in_o thy_o body_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o he_o call_v thou_o to_o give_v up_o thy_o life_n to_o loose_v it_o for_o he_o that_o thou_o may_v find_v it_o again_o in_o he_o let_v this_o consideration_n make_v thou_o willing_a to_o be_v a_o martyr_n and_o sufferer_n for_o the_o lord_n christ_n why_o shall_v not_o he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o if_o he_o will_v lead_v thou_o to_o a_o pillory_n to_o a_o hot_a iron_n to_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o thy_o body_n for_o he_o to_o a_o halter_n fire_n and_o faggot_n be_v content_v and_o bâ—_n confident_a that_o if_o christ_n ever_o call_v the_o to_o suffer_v he_o will_v give_v thou_o power_n and_o strength_n for_o to_o suffer_v in_o thy_o body_n because_o he_o can_v forget_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o own_o body_n we_o know_v how_o christ_n threaten_v those_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o his_o word_n in_o a_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n mark_v 8.38_o of_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n as_o christ_n will_v no_o own_o but_o be_v ashamed_a of_o wicked_a ungodly_a and_o unbelieving_a man_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o name_n in_o word_n without_o his_o power_n in_o their_o heart_n so_o christ_n will_v own_v the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o such_o who_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o have_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v find_v their_o life_n again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a therefore_o let_v this_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o suffer_v i_o be_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o press_v this_o point_n because_o i_o see_v a_o spirit_n of_o baseness_n and_o cowardinesse_n in_o christian_n i_o find_v not_o that_o courage_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o christian_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o they_o the_o complaint_n of_o jereniah_n may_v just_o be_v take_v up_o in_o our_o time_n he_o say_v jer._n 9.3_o none_o be_v valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o man_n that_o appear_v for_o truth_n in_o the_o height_n of_o zeal_n man_n will_v rather_o sin_v against_o conscience_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o world_n then_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n they_o will_v rather_o wimme_v down_o with_o the_o tide_n and_o stream_n â—f_o the_o world_n then_o oppose_v the_o wicked_a stream_n â—f_o worldly_a corruption_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o many_o profesâ—rs_n have_v their_o eye_n so_o much_o upon_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n from_o this_o corruption_n and_o unâ—undnesse_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o will_v be_v of_o â—e_n same_o religion_n with_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n because_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o â—e_n lord._n they_o look_v on_o christ_n in_o their_o apprehension_n as_o precious_a but_o when_o they_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o crucify_a christ_n of_o a_o persecute_a christ_n of_o christ_n hang_v on_o a_o tree_n a_o christ_n to_o be_v spit_v upon_o condemn_v and_o persecute_v to_o suffer_v in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a from_o such_o a_o sermon_n they_o will_v have_v christ_n and_o the_o world_n together_o but_o if_o they_o can_v have_v christ_n but_o they_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n they_o have_v rather_o part_v with_o christ_n then_o with_o the_o world_n they_o be_v like_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n that_o take_v christ_n and_o leave_v the_o cross_n behind_o he_o so_o delicate_a professor_n in_o our_o time_n they_o will_v take_v christ_n but_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o leave_v the_o cross_n they_o will_v be_v wise_a in_o their_o way_n they_o will_v profess_v religion_n no_o further_o than_o they_o may_v hold_v the_o world_n and_o religion_n together_o one_o reason_n of_o this_o cowardice_n and_o baseness_n of_o spirit_n be_v this_o because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n be_v under_o the_o care_n and_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o we_o can_v glorify_v god_n more_o than_o by_o lie_v in_o prison_n in_o love_n to_o christ_n or_o die_v for_o he_o if_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o call_v we_o to_o seal_v his_o truth_n with_o our_o blood_n and_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v what_o a_o holy_a flame_n and_o heavenly_a spark_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o primitive_a christian_n in_o believe_v this_o truth_n that_o they_o account_v it_o their_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v dishonour_v for_o christ_n their_o great_a credit_n to_o be_v discredit_v by_o the_o world_n for_o he_o their_o liberty_n to_o be_v imprison_v their_o life_n to_o die_v at_o a_o stake_n for_o profess_v this_o glorious_a truth_n of_o christ_n discover_v to_o their_o soul_n phil._n 1.21_o it_o will_v put_v fire_n and_o spirit_n into_o we_o and_o this_o lethargy_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o will_v speedy_o be_v cure_v indeed_o we_o be_v a_o lukewarm_a people_n the_o discretion_n and_o prudence_n of_o politic_a professor_n in_o our_o time_n have_v swallow_v up_o zeal_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n there_o be_v zeal_n without_o knowledge_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o now_o we_o have_v knowledge_n without_o zeal_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v this_o because_o either_o we_o do_v not_o meditate_v on_o this_o truth_n or_o else_o because_o we_o be_v rather_o cold_a and_o formal_a then_o true_o spiritual_a in_o the_o meditation_n of_o it_o which_o shall_v engage_v we_o as_o we_o tender_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v more_o frequent_a and_o serious_a in_o our_o contemplation_n concern_v it_o for_o the_o future_a i_o find_v that_o christian_n make_v much_o use_n of_o this_o point_n in_o former_a day_n though_o i_o do_v not_o whole_o justify_v their_o practice_n for_o as_o it_o be_v our_o custom_n to_o salute_v one_o another_o when_o we_o meet_v so_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o some_o christian_n when_o they_o meet_v one_o another_o to_o â—â—tter_v these_o word_n christus_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la christ_n â—â—risen_a they_o apprehend_v it_o sa_o a_o point_n that_o come_v with_o such_o power_n on_o their_o spirit_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o lord_n that_o this_o be_v their_o salutation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n assure_v themselves_o that_o he_o which_o be_v rise_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o head_n will_v arise_v in_o all_o saint_n as_o his_o member_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v they_o so_o willing_a to_o jeopard_v their_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o read_v of_o paul_n act._n 21.13_o that_o when_o they_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n because_o the_o spirit_n in_o agabus_n have_v make_v it_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v persecute_v and_o bind_v when_o he_o come_v thither_o why_o do_v you_o weep_v and_o break_v my_o heart_n say_v he_o i_o be_o not_o only_o willing_a to_o be_v bind_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o to_o do_v there_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v a_o heart-breaking_a to_o paul_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n â—_o if_o it_o be_v his_o great_a suffering_n not_o 〈◊〉_d suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o have_v learn_v this_o point_n by_o rote_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n few_o understand_v we_o talk_v of_o it_o in_o a_o parrat-liâ—â—_a way_n and_o we_o have_v mumble_v it_o over_o in_o oâ—_n creed_n i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o few_o have_v dive_v into_o the_o bottom_n it_o or_o suck_v the_o sweetness_n and_o spiritualiâ—â—_n
the_o prophet_n have_v a_o expression_n that_o run_v this_o way_n speak_v of_o righteous_a and_o merciful_a man_n say_v he_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n and_o when_o stephen_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o fall_v asleep_a act._n 7.60_o and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n call_v the_o place_n where_o they_o bury_v their_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sleep_a place_n the_o earth_n to_o every_o saint_n be_v but_o a_o sleep_a place_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o this_o great_a trumpet_n be_v blow_v the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v awake_v and_o rise_v he_o that_o die_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v one_o of_o his_o dead_a man_n do_v not_o die_v but_o sleep_n and_o at_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v in_o a_o moment_n awake_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n when_o the_o father_n word_n and_o spirit_n do_v make_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o world_n all_o thing_n be_v speedy_o and_o sudden_o make_v for_o the_o make_n of_o any_o thing_n there_o be_v but_o verbum_fw-la &_o factum_fw-la the_o word_n speak_v and_o present_o the_o thing_n be_v make_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n and_o there_o be_v a_o firmament_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v speak_v the_o word_n and_o bid_v we_o awake_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o lord_n shall_v awake_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n let_v i_o give_v you_o another_o observation_n you_o see_v at_o the_o great_a day_n that_o the_o dead_a that_o lie_n in_o the_o dust_n shall_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v bid_v they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n now_o as_o no_o rational_a man_n will_v conclude_v from_o this_o place_n that_o the_o dead_a who_o it_o may_v be_v have_v their_o dust_n lie_v in_o several_a place_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n a_o portion_n of_o their_o dust_n have_v any_o power_n to_o raise_v themselves_o though_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o awake_v even_o so_o when_o god_n speak_v to_o souleâ—_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v do_v command_v they_o to_o believe_v repent_v live_v holy_o and_o rejoice_v we_o can_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v any_o power_n strength_n and_o ability_n in_o the_o creature_n to_o do_v what_o they_o be_v command_v to_o do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o dead_a can_v awake_v of_o themselves_o though_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o awake_v as_o when_o christ_n do_v bid_v lazarus_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o grave_n he_o do_v present_o come_v forth_o though_o he_o have_v not_o any_o power_n in_o himself_o to_o come_v forth_o but_o that_o power_n that_o bid_v he_o come_v forth_o enable_v he_o to_o come_v forth_o so_o though_o christ_n exhort_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v good_a duty_n we_o have_v no_o power_n in_o ourselves_o to_o do_v good_a duty_n but_o that_o power_n that_o bid_v we_o do_v good_a duty_n must_v enable_v we_o to_o do_v they_o or_o else_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o do_v they_o which_o move_v augustine_n to_o pray_v thus_o dam_fw-la domine_fw-la quod_fw-la jubes_fw-la &_o jube_fw-la quod_fw-la vis_fw-la give_v lord_n what_o thou_o command_v and_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v again_o in_o the_o next_o place_n take_v notice_n that_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v raise_v be_v call_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o dust_n you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n the_o dust_n for_o a_o time_n be_v a_o habitation_n for_o the_o saint_n in_o eccles_n 12.5_o it_o be_v say_v man_n shall_v go_v to_o his_o long_a home_n the_o grave_n be_v a_o home_n or_o house_n for_o a_o time_n which_o may_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v entrust_v to_o the_o dust_n that_o which_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o no_o other_o thing_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o must_v be_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n three_o here_o be_v a_o reason_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o resurrection_n thy_o dew_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o herb_n the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o heavenly_a dew_n upon_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o dust_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o raise_v they_o up_o and_o quicken_v they_o to_o a_o new_a life_n christ_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o dew_n for_o three_o reason_n first_o because_o as_o the_o dew_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o grass_n without_o the_o help_n and_o labour_n of_o man_n mich._n 5.7_o so_o without_o the_o labour_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o dust_n and_o ash_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v quicken_v they_o to_o a_o life_n and_o make_v they_o flourish_v after_o they_o have_v lie_v rot_v and_o molder_v in_o the_o grave_n second_o as_o the_o dew_n do_v come_v down_o speedy_o and_o sudden_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o you_o may_v gather_v from_o that_o expression_n of_o hushaiâ—_n in_o that_o speech_n of_o he_o to_o absalon_n concern_v david_n 2_o sam._n 17.12_o we_o will_v come_v upon_o he_o in_o some_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v and_o light_n or_o he_o as_o the_o dew_n fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n as_o the_o dew_n fall_v sudden_o and_o unexpected_o so_o wâ—â—_n will_v surprise_v david_n so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v come_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n sudden_o upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n therefore_o hâ—â—_n compare_v his_o come_n to_o the_o come_n of_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n and_o to_o lightning_n which_o we_o know_v be_v dart_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n with_o great_a volubility_n and_o swiftness_n in_o the_o three_o place_n christ_n shall_v be_v as_o dew_n because_o as_o dew_n do_v make_v the_o herb_n on_o which_o it_o fall_v to_o be_v fruitful_a and_o to_o wax_v green_a and_o flourish_n after_o they_o have_v seem_v to_o be_v dead_a so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v quicken_v the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o put_v a_o life_n into_o their_o dust_n thus_o moses_n the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o flourish_a of_o it_o deut._n 32.2_o say_v that_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v drop_v as_o the_o rain_n and_o his_o speech_n shall_v distil_v as_o the_o dew_n as_o the_o small_a rain_n upon_o the_o tender_a herb_n and_o as_o the_o shower_n upon_o the_o grass_n as_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n make_v the_o thing_n upon_o which_o it_o fall_v fruitful_a and_o fertile_a so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n fall_v down_o upon_o the_o dust_n and_o ash_n upon_o the_o rot_a bone_n putrify_v carcase_n and_o skull_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v cause_v they_o to_o flourish_v and_o to_o spring_v up_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a life_n put_v into_o they_o by_o his_o come_n down_o upon_o they_o four_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o the_o â—arth_n shall_v cast_v out_o her_o dead_a from_o whence_o we_o may_v strong_o conclude_v the_o resurrection_n â—f_n the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n that_o body_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_a iâ—_n the_o earth_n shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o i_o have_v sufficient_o speak_v of_o these_o point_n iâ—_n my_o former_a discourse_n so_o that_o if_o i_o shall_v speal_v from_o all_o these_o particular_n i_o shall_v rather_o repeat_v what_o i_o have_v say_v then_o present_v you_o with_o new_a matter_n the_o thing_n therefore_o that_o i_o shall_v open_v unto_o you_o to_o day_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o your_o joy_n shall_v be_v this_o to_o show_v you_o what_o great_a joy_n there_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n awake_v and_o sing_v i_o do_v make_v bold_a to_o finish_v this_o subject_n she_o among_o you_o this_o day_n because_o i_o know_v noâ—_n whether_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o speak_v to_o you_o again_o from_o these_o word_n and_o see_v i_o have_v handle_v the_o two_o former_a part_n in_o this_o place_n i_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o finish_v my_o discourse_n from_o this_o text_n among_o you_o another_o reason_n be_v because_o i_o do_v find_v some_o familisticall_a spirit_n here_o that_o be_v trouble_v with_o what_o i_o deliver_v be_v enemy_n to_o that_o christ_n who_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o die_v
firmament_n be_v a_o great_a glory_n to_o our_o eye_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o celestial_a star-like_a glory_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v gross_a lumpish_a and_o heavy_a body_n as_o they_o be_v now_o but_o spiritual_a body_n as_o swift_a as_o a_o seraphim_n the_o body_n be_v now_o a_o clog_n and_o weight_n to_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v ergastulum_fw-la animae_fw-la as_o the_o platonist_n say_v it_o keep_v the_o spirit_n under_o and_o press_v it_o down_o with_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o but_o then_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n so_o that_o in_o this_o body_n the_o saint_n shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o air_n as_o in_o a_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n and_o glory_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o elias_n be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n so_o shall_v the_o saint_n in_o these_o body_n of_o they_o rife_a in_o glory_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o air_n now_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o disease_n then_o they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o disease_n now_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n then_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o and_o every_o saint_n in_o his_o own_o person_n shall_v appear_v as_o a_o conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o grave_n every_o saint_n shall_v have_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o song_n of_o triumph_n in_o his_o mouth_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o he_o unto_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o body_n then_o shall_v be_v incorruptible_a whole_o like_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o body_n it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 3._o last_o conformable_a in_o likeness_n to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o you_o see_v what_o perfection_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n though_o they_o be_v vile_a now_o they_o shall_v be_v honourable_a and_o glorious_a then_o though_o they_o be_v now_o as_o piece_n of_o earth_n they_o shall_v be_v then_o more_o bright_a than_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n this_o glory_n god_n will_v put_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v thus_o make_v happy_a in_o their_o body_n and_o spirit_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v themselves_o in_o this_o happy_a condition_n fill_v in_o their_o body_n and_o spirit_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o can_v but_o cause_v great_a joy_n if_o a_o man_n lie_v sick_a a_o long_a while_n and_o have_v a_o weak_a distemper_a crazy_a body_n when_o he_o be_v restore_v he_o rejoice_v that_o he_o have_v health_n and_o strength_n and_o be_v free_v from_o the_o weakness_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o shall_v not_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n then_o when_o the_o saint_n shall_v rise_v when_o they_o that_o have_v weak_a crazy_a and_o vile_a mortal_a body_n here_o shall_v see_v themselves_o in_o body_n of_o glory_n in_o body_n as_o glorious_a as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n again_o there_o will_v be_v great_a cause_n of_o joy_n to_o these_o saint_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o unite_v in_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o shall_v meet_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o shall_v have_v great_a dignity_n put_v upon_o their_o person_n they_o shall_v be_v raise_v as_o no_o mean_a person_n as_o wicked_a ungodly_a and_o unbelieving_a man_n shall_v be_v raise_v as_o slave_n and_o vassal_n and_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o chain_n and_o fetter_n before_o the_o dreadful_a tribunal_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o the_o saint_n shall_v all_o come_v forth_o aâ—_n king_n every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v dignify_v with_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n this_o be_v that_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v 〈◊〉_d king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n we_o shall_v reign_v in_o our_o body_n as_o aâ—_n ambassador_n say_v of_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o apprehend_v that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o king_n as_o senator_n in_o the_o senate-house_n quoâ—_n senatores_fw-la tot_fw-la reges_fw-la so_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o many_o king_n as_o saint_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v kingly_a glory_n and_o majesty_n every_o one_o together_o with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n reign_v as_o a_o king_n upon_o the_o earth_n rev._n 5.10_o therefore_o if_o man_n rejoice_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o crowneâ—_n which_o be_v line_v with_o care_n that_o a_o king_n profess_v that_o if_o man_n know_v the_o trouble_n which_o attend_v upon_o a_o crown_n no_o man_n will_v stoop_v to_o take_v it_o up_o what_o joy_n will_v there_o be_v when_o we_o shall_v reign_v as_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a king_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n again_o there_o will_v be_v great_a joy_n because_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v occasion_v any_o sorrow_n or_o sadness_n shall_v be_v quite_o remove_v away_o all_o tear_n must_v then_o be_v wipe_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n rev._n 7.17_o there_o must_v be_v no_o more_o sigh_v no_o more_o grief_n no_o more_o sorrow_n all_o earthly_a infirmity_n and_o weakness_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o grief_n and_o pain_n shall_v be_v remove_v for_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v celestial_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15.40_o raise_v up_o in_o incorruption_n 1_o cor._n 15.42_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o blindness_n or_o blackness_n upon_o our_o spirit_n here_o so_o long_o as_o we_o carry_v sin_n about_o we_o though_o we_o know_v it_o be_v pardon_v though_o we_o know_v it_o shall_v be_v remember_v no_o more_o heb._n 8.12_o though_o we_o know_v in_o point_n of_o justification_n that_o it_o may_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o can_v be_v find_v jer._n 50.20_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o we_o feel_v it_o oppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o holiness_n in_o we_o by_o the_o filthy_a nature_n of_o it_o so_o long_o it_o will_v occasion_v sorrow_n grief_n and_o some_o trouble_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n as_o sin_n be_v now_o complete_o take_v away_o in_o our_o justification_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n such_o be_v those_o bless_a one_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o 32._o psal_n who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v so_o then_o sin_n shall_v be_v whole_o take_v away_o to_o our_o own_o sense_n feeling_n and_o apprehension_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o corner_n then_o in_o the_o soul_n spirit_n or_o body_n for_o any_o lust_n or_o uncleanness_n and_o consequent_o no_o place_n for_o sorrow_n sin_n be_v like_o the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o possess_v saul_n that_o make_v he_o melancholy_a and_o sad_a and_o afflict_v he_o in_o his_o spirit_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v appear_v than_o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o to_o our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n as_o it_o be_v do_v away_o now_o in_o our_o justification_n then_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o perfect_o sanctify_v throughout_o both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n as_o we_o be_v now_o perfect_o justify_v now_o the_o life_n that_o we_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o see_v how_o complete_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o sin_n lust_n corruption_n those_o enemy_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o carry_v in_o our_o bosom_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o perfect_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o life_n of_o sanctification_n as_o we_o be_v now_o perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o respect_n of_o our_o justification_n so_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n shall_v quite_o be_v take_v away_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n then_o leave_v for_o evangelicall_n sorrow_n the_o sorrow_n that_o now_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o saint_n be_v evangelicall_n not_o legal_a but_o the_o joy_n and_o glory_n which_o do_v remain_v for_o the_o saint_n hereafter_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n then_o leave_v for_o evangelicall_n grief_n for_o any_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v and_o as_o sin_n shall_v not_o then_o bring_v any_o sorrow_n upon_o we_o so_o neither_o shall_v the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o troubler_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o afflict_v we_o here_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o afflict_v we_o as_o he_o do_v job_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o though_o for_o the_o present_a when_o we_o look_v on_o christ_n
in_o his_o person_n we_o see_v that_o we_o be_v conqueror_n over_o the_o devil_n in_o he_o yet_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o devil_n his_o fiery_a temptation_n dart_n and_o arrow_n which_o he_o shoot_v into_o our_o spirit_n so_o that_o he_o ofttimes_o cause_v we_o to_o walk_v something_o sad_o occasion_v trouble_n which_o i_o call_v tempestates_fw-la mentis_fw-la the_o tempest_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o paul_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v buffet_v by_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n but_o then_o this_o wicked_a fiend_n shall_v be_v so_o chain_v up_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v let_v loose_a upon_o we_o again_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o under_o our_o foot_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o liberty_n give_v he_o to_o tempt_v we_o any_o more_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n revelation_n 12.10_o his_o accusation_n and_o complaint_n against_o they_o can_v be_v hear_v by_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n to_o prejudice_v their_o justification_n but_o he_o do_v persecute_v the_o woman_n upon_o the_o earth_n rev._n 12.13_o he_o afflict_v the_o church_n and_o bring_v much_o trouble_n ofttimes_o to_o the_o saint_n but_o at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v whole_o from_o the_o devil_n from_o all_o temptation_n from_o all_o trouble_n all_o enemy_n that_o can_v be_v think_v upon_o so_o that_o then_o thing_n shall_v be_v full_o accomplish_v and_o complete_v for_o our_o good_a the_o apostle_n though_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n for_o the_o present_a have_v abolish_v death_n and_o sin_n to_o we_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o and_o destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n who_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2.14_o yet_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n be_v not_o full_o accomplish_v complete_v and_o perfect_v till_o the_o resurrection_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o place_n 1_o cor._n 15.54_o then_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o say_n speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n day_n death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n then_o if_o shall_v be_v say_v o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o shall_v it_o be_v that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n we_o have_v now_o what_o be_v there_o promise_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n then_o we_o shall_v have_v what_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o actual_a fruition_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o will_v be_v great_a joy_n because_o then_o every_o saint_n shall_v ride_v in_o a_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n as_o a_o conqueror_n of_o all_o enemy_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o as_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o body_n and_o spirit_n do_v ride_v to_o heaven_n and_o triumph_v over_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n death_n sin_n curse_n and_o condemnation_n and_o as_o the_o life_n that_o we_o live_v for_o the_o present_a be_v by_o behold_v this_o victory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n so_o at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n all_o the_o saint_n shall_v imitate_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o their_o own_o person_n shall_v ride_v as_o conqueror_n triumph_v over_o all_o enemy_n and_o shall_v live_v the_o life_n of_o vision_n see_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v in_o their_o own_o person_n which_o now_o by_o faith_n they_o see_v do_v for_o they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n so_o that_o all_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n be_v take_v away_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a joy_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o those_o who_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o next_o place_n as_o the_o occasion_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o so_o likewise_o all_o thing_n all_o object_n that_o may_v move_v spiritual_a joy_n shall_v be_v present_v to_o the_o saint_n to_o raise_v their_o spirit_n to_o a_o spiritual_a joy_n who_o shall_v be_v raise_v and_o make_v happy_a with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o can_v be_v think_v upon_o that_o can_v make_v any_o one_o happy_a that_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v they_o shall_v enjoy_v god_n in_o a_o full_a measure_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n sweet_a stream_n of_o joy_n will_v flow_v into_o their_o spirit_n because_o god_n will_v make_v himself_o the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o their_o joy_n sing_v o_o daughter_n os_fw-la zion_n say_v the_o prophet_n zeph._n 3.14_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o why_o must_v zion_n sing_v and_o shout_n behold_v the_o reason_n in_o the_o 15._o verse_n the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o and_o in_o the_o 17._o ver_fw-la he_o will_v rejoice_v over_o thou_o with_o sing_v there_o be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o their_o joy_n lay_v down_o so_o the_o 12._o of_o neh._n 43._o it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n rejoice_v for_o god_n make_v they_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n so_o at_o the_o resurrection_n god_n shall_v make_v they_o to_o rejoice_v they_o shall_v be_v always_o then_o at_o the_o fountain_n at_o the_o wellhead_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal_n 17.11_o there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v then_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n god_n shall_v empty_v himself_o and_o the_o river_n and_o stream_n of_o joy_n which_o be_v in_o himself_o into_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o into_o those_o stream_n and_o river_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o god_n macarius_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ebriety_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o then_o shall_v be_v inebriate_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o a_o spiritual_a joy_n if_o there_o be_v such_o rejoice_v here_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o saint_n when_o he_o have_v a_o light_n from_o god_n to_o see_v something_o of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n what_o spiritual_a joy_n shall_v there_o be_v when_o our_o joy_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o full_a if_o there_o be_v such_o joy_n in_o the_o ebb_a of_o the_o spirit_n here_o what_o joy_n will_v there_o be_v when_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o high-tyde_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o glory_n hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n when_o we_o shall_v drink_v our_o fill_n of_o those_o river_n of_o pleasure_n which_o run_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n and_o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o sweetness_n in_o spiritual_a joy_n here_o what_o tongue_n can_v express_v or_o heart_n conceive_v what_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o joy_n that_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o great_a glorious_a and_o high_a be_v the_o expression_n by_o which_o saint_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o joy_n that_o they_o feel_v here_o but_o no_o saint_n can_v tell_v what_o the_o joy_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o at_o the_o resurrection_n psal_n 94.19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n the_o delight_n be_v such_o here_o that_o david_n have_v rather_o have_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n in_o a_o spirit_n of_o joy_n upon_o he_o then_o to_o enjoy_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n thou_o have_v put_v great_a joy_n into_o my_o heart_n then_o when_o the_o corn_n and_o wine_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v increase_v psal_n 4._o and_o in_o psal_n 84._o one_o day_n in_o thy_o house_n be_v worth_a a_o thousand_o if_o there_o be_v such_o joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n here_o in_o the_o behold_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n in_o the_o embrace_n of_o his_o son_n when_o he_o do_v now_o sprinkle_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n o_o what_o joy_n shall_v there_o be_v when_o god_n shall_v pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o sweetness_n into_o our_o soul_n when_o he_o shall_v open_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o love_n when_o he_o shall_v more_o free_o and_o full_o show_v we_o the_o thing_n that_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v what_o they_o be_v 1_o cor._n 2._o we_o have_v see_v great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n crown_n sceptre_n riches_n worldly_a pomp_n and_o glory_n but_o what_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o shadow_v forth_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o see_v here_o in_o the_o spirit_n
carry_v in_o his_o eye_n those_o distinction_n and_o caution_n which_o i_o have_v already_o lay_v down_o while_o we_o shall_v more_o large_o prove_v that_o a_o believer_n be_v not_o under_o the_o mandatory_a power_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n but_o under_o the_o mandatory_a power_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o believe_a christian_n shall_v live_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v under_o the_o mandatory_a power_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o sinai_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v in_o the_o spirit_n do_v good_a work_n free_o because_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o yet_o do_v good_a work_n that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v but_o the_o law_n of_o sinai_n do_v command_v i_o to_o work_v that_o i_o may_v live_v and_o be_v justify_v and_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o be_o inform_v that_o i_o be_o free_o justify_v &_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v under_o grace_n and_o under_o the_o mandatory_a power_n of_o the_o law_n as_o deliver_v in_o sinai_n at_o the_o same_o time_n again_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o i_o shall_v do_v good_a work_n because_o i_o see_v myself_o free_a from_o condemnation_n and_o do_v good_a work_n for_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n but_o the_o law_n command_v i_o to_o do_v good_a work_n for_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n &_o the_o gospel_n because_o i_o be_o free_a from_o condemnation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o spirit_n and_o under_o the_o mandatory_a power_n of_o the_o law_n as_o deliver_v in_o sinai_n i_o shall_v draw_v the_o strength_n of_o these_o argument_n into_o a_o few_o word_n god_n justify_v child_n be_v not_o under_o the_o command_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n as_o deliver_v in_o sinai_n be_v the_o command_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n as_o deliver_v in_o sinai_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n of_o sinai_n but_o 〈◊〉_d under_o it_o for_o justification_n or_o condemnation_n for_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v there_o deliver_v do_v 〈◊〉_d command_n without_o promise_n of_o life_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o threaten_v of_o death_n to_o the_o disobedient_a 2_o cor._n 3._o for_o that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o law_n 〈…〉_o deliver_v if_o you_o take_v from_o it_o the_o proâ—â—â—â—_n threaten_n 3_o law_n be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o rewâ—â—â—_n and_o penalty_n and_o though_o the_o same_o 〈…〉_o command_v in_o several_a law_n yet_o we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v several_a law_n because_o they_o have_v several_a reward_n &_o penalty_n annex_v to_o they_o suppose_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n which_o be_v due_a to_o thief_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o penalty_n of_o restore_v of_o what_o he_o have_v steal_v fourfold_a or_o work_v in_o a_o gallyseven_a year_n we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o old_a law_n be_v repeal_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o new_a law_n make_v concern_v theft_n and_o he_o that_o after_o all_o the_o gospel-light_n which_o have_v break_v forth_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v a_o change_n of_o the_o reward_n and_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n of_o zion_n from_o those_o of_o sinai_n do_v for_o his_o wilful_a and_o affect_a ignorance_n deserve_v to_o be_v more_o blind_v 4_o lie_n the_o covenant_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v jer._n 31.31_o be_v new_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o command_n of_o holiness_n which_o appear_v by_o heb._n 8.10_o and_o therefore_o christian_n be_v not_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o sinai_n as_o they_o be_v there_o deliver_v but_o under_o all_o commandment_n as_o deliver_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o zion_n musculus_fw-la and_o zanchius_n do_v both_o make_v use_n of_o this_o place_n for_o the_o prove_v of_o this_o point_n 5_o a_o believe_v christian_n be_v command_v to_o do_v all_o good_a work_n in_o faith_n of_o his_o free_a justification_n but_o the_o law_n do_v not_o command_v he_o to_o do_v good_a work_n in_o faith_n of_o his_o free_a justification_n and_o therefore_o a_o believe_a christian_n be_v not_o command_v to_o do_v good_a work_n by_o the_o law_n i_o suppose_v that_o the_o first_o proposition_n will_v pass_v without_o a_o exception_n for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o gal._n 3.12_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o 6_o lie_n the_o apostle_n plain_o say_v gal._n 3.18_o that_o if_o we_o be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o if_o we_o be_v under_o the_o mandatory_a power_n of_o the_o law_n as_o deliver_v in_o sinai_n we_o be_v under_o it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.19_o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n you_o can_v put_v a_o man_n under_o the_o command_a power_n of_o the_o law_n as_o deliver_v in_o sinai_n but_o you_o must_v put_v he_o under_o the_o command_a power_n reas_n 7._o the_o approve_a distinction_n between_o legal_a and_o evangelical_a obedience_n in_o point_n of_o sanctification_n will_v be_v sound_a unsound_a for_o all_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o they_o yield_v unto_o god_n by_o their_o holy_a walk_n will_v be_v by_o legal_a principle_n and_o not_o evangelicall_n if_o we_o place_v they_o under_o the_o mandatory_a power_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n that_o the_o judicious_a and_o spiritual_a reader_n do_v begin_v to_o see_v that_o i_o be_o no_o enemy_n to_o the_o law_n by_o establish_v it_o for_o justification_n by_o believe_v and_o sanctification_n by_o holy_a walk_n and_o that_o my_o expression_n be_v justifiable_a by_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o i_o be_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v because_o i_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a in_o these_o anti-christian_n and_o antiscripturian_n day_n rather_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o scripture-expression_n than_o to_o tie_v myself_o up_o to_o the_o form_n and_o method_n of_o man_n in_o speak_v of_o these_o covenant_n which_o i_o hope_v will_v further_o appear_v by_o what_o shall_v be_v deliver_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o article_n sect._n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n which_o mr._n gataker_n do_v charge_n upon_o i_o be_v these_o exclamation_n in_o the_o pulpit_n away_o with_o the_o law_n away_o with_o the_o law_n be_v this_o such_o a_o strange_a and_o heretical_a speech_n to_o one_o that_o profess_v himself_o a_o teacher_n in_o israel_n that_o with_o all_o his_o learning_n and_o love_n he_o can_v possible_o make_v a_o favourable_a construction_n of_o it_o may_v not_o love_v which_o think_v no_o evil_a but_o bear_v all_o thing_n and_o hope_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13.7_o have_v suggest_v this_o unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o conscientious_a christian_a that_o something_o which_o either_o precede_v or_o follow_v it_o in_o my_o discourse_n have_v such_o a_o influence_n upon_o it_o to_o free_v it_o from_o the_o poison_n and_o venom_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n what_o a_o easy_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o gather_v many_o such_o speech_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a writer_n which_o may_v sound_v as_o harsh_a to_o a_o tender_a ear_n as_o this_o do_v and_o do_v yet_o make_v a_o delightful_a sound_n to_o the_o ear_n of_o truth_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o their_o book_n to_o instance_n in_o a_o few_o ambrose_n upon_o the_o 7._o of_o the_o roman_n have_v these_o word_n nec_fw-la enim_fw-la legis_fw-la erit_fw-la adulter_fw-la sed_fw-la evangelij_fw-la qui_fw-la mortuà _fw-la lege_fw-la vinctus_fw-la evangelio_n post_fw-la redit_fw-la ad_fw-la legem_fw-la mortua_fw-la enim_fw-la lex_fw-la dicitur_fw-la cum_fw-la cessat_fw-la ejus_fw-la authoritas_fw-la he_o be_v not_o a_o adulterer_n by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v dead_a do_v return_n unto_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a when_o its_o authority_n cease_v and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o mori_n legi_fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la vivere_fw-la to_o die_v to_o the_o law_n be_v to_o live_v to_o god_n luther_n upon_o the_o 5._o chap._n of_o the_o galatian_n have_v these_o word_n habes_fw-la pulcherimum_fw-la et_fw-la optimum_fw-la librum_fw-la omnium_fw-la legum_fw-la in_o cord_n tuo_fw-la
nonege_v ullo_fw-la doctore_fw-la hac_fw-la in_o re_fw-la tantum_fw-la consul_n tuum_fw-la proprium_fw-la cor_fw-la hoc_fw-la satis_fw-la abunde_fw-la docebit_fw-la te_fw-la ita_fw-la diligendum_fw-la esse_fw-la tuum_fw-la proximum_fw-la ut_fw-la teipsum_fw-la thou_o have_v the_o fair_a and_o best_a book_n of_o all_o law_n in_o thy_o own_o heart_n thou_o need_v no_o other_o teacher_n in_o this_o matter_n only_o take_v counsel_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n that_o will_v sufficient_o teach_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n asthy_a self_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n quod_fw-la spectaculum_fw-la valde_fw-la jucundum_fw-la est_fw-la proponit_fw-la &_o producit_fw-la legem_fw-la velut_fw-la furem_fw-la aut_fw-la latronem_fw-la aliquem_fw-la jam_fw-la damnatum_fw-la &_o adjudicatum_fw-la morti_fw-la pingit_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la prosopopeiam_fw-la legem_fw-la captivam_fw-la teneri_fw-la cvi_fw-la jam_fw-la manus_fw-la &_o pedes_fw-la juncti_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnisque_fw-la potestas_fw-la adempta_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la amplius_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la exercere_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la svam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la accusare_fw-la et_fw-la condemnare_fw-la et_fw-la hac_fw-la jucundissimâ_fw-la dissimâ_fw-la picturâ_fw-la reddit_fw-la eam_fw-la contemptibilem_fw-la in_o conscientîa_fw-la ut_fw-la credens_fw-fr in_o christum_fw-la jam_fw-la ausit_fw-la legi_fw-la sanctâ_fw-la quadam_fw-la superbià _fw-la insultare_fw-la all_o hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la peccator_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la potes_fw-la contra_fw-la i_o lex_fw-la facito_fw-la tantum_fw-la abest_fw-la ut_fw-la credenti_fw-la sit_fw-la lex_fw-la nunc_fw-la formidabilis_fw-la it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a sight_n to_o behold_v how_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o law_n as_o a_o thief_n or_o a_o robber_n adjudge_v to_o death_n for_o he_o paint_v forth_o the_o law_n by_o a_o prosopopeia_fw-la as_o a_o captive_n who_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v bind_v and_o all_o its_o power_n take_v away_o so_o that_o it_o can_v exercise_v its_o tyranny_n any_o more_o over_o we_o that_o be_v it_o can_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v and_o by_o this_o pleasant_a picture_n he_o make_v it_o contemptible_a in_o the_o conscience_n so_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v now_o dare_v to_o insult_v over_o the_o law_n by_o a_o holy_a kind_n of_o pride_n after_o this_o manner_n i_o be_o a_o sinner_n if_o law_n thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o i_o do_v it_o so_o far_o be_v the_o formidability_n of_o the_o law_n from_o a_o believer_n the_o like_a speech_n be_v that_o of_o zanchius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n constat_fw-la legem_fw-la solis_fw-la judaeis_n datam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la gentibus_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o to_o the_o gentile_n a_o parallel_a place_n to_o this_o we_o have_v in_o musculus_fw-la legem_fw-la mosaicam_fw-la literis_fw-la comprehensam_fw-la non_fw-la inter_fw-la christianos_n duntaxaat_fw-mi qui_fw-la ex_fw-la israele_n christum_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la ac_fw-la salvatorem_fw-la mundi_fw-la credendo_fw-la receperunt_fw-la sed_fw-la et_fw-la inter_fw-la judaeos_fw-la admodum_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la gloriantes_fw-la reipsà _fw-la abrogatam_fw-la esse_fw-la constat_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n write_v with_o letter_n be_v abbrogated_a not_o among_o the_o christian_n only_o who_o by_o faith_n have_v receive_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o among_o the_o jew_n who_o glory_n in_o the_o law_n i_o can_v likewise_o produce_v specche_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v sound_v harsh_a to_o some_o ear_n and_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v very_o dark_a to_o some_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v set_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o which_o they_o receive_v light_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o and_o plain_o understand_v by_o we_o but_o leave_v this_o grant_v i_o liberty_n to_o prove_v by_o spiritual_a reason_n and_o scripture_n that_o in_o some_o case_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o a_o expression_n as_o this_o be_v away_o with_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1._o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v faedus_fw-la legale_fw-la a_o legal_a covenant_n so_o i_o speak_v unto_o believe_v christian_n may_v say_v away_o with_o it_o put_v not_o yourselves_o under_o the_o jewish_a covenant_n the_o apostle_n will_v justify_v this_o expression_n by_o his_o own_o gal._n 4.30_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cast_v out_o say_v he_o the_o bond_n woman_n will_v you_o know_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o bondwoman_n he_o himself_o will_v inform_v you_o and_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n vers_fw-la 24._o which_o expression_n be_v most_o harsh_a to_o compare_v the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n to_o a_o bondwoman_n and_o to_o command_v we_o to_o cast_v she_o out_o or_o else_o to_o say_v away_o with_o the_o law_n reas_n 2._o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v heb._n 8._o so_o i_o may_v say_v away_o with_o the_o old_a covenant_n that_o god_n may_v glorify_v himself_o by_o reveal_v the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n unto_o you_o will_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n likewise_o hold_v i_o guiltless_a in_o this_o expression_n if_o we_o consider_v what_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o it_o wax_v old_a &_o be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o from_o which_o word_n mr._n dickson_n do_v draw_v this_o conclusion_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n the_o legal_a or_o levitical_a covenant_n be_v near_o to_o death_n and_o vanish_v away_o and_o by_o consequent_a after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n under_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a it_o be_v expire_v temporibus_fw-la jeremiae_n prophetae_fw-la prope_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la moreretur_fw-la &_o evanesceret_fw-la faedus_fw-la legale_fw-la seu_fw-la leviticum_fw-la et_fw-la per_fw-la consequens_fw-la post_fw-la adventum_fw-la christi_fw-la sub_fw-la quo_fw-la nova_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la expiravit_fw-la if_o i_o thus_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n be_v there_o any_o great_a absurdity_n to_o say_v away_o with_o it_o than_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v vanish_v away_o reas_n 3._o when_o justification_n be_v preach_v and_o a_o experience_a servant_n of_o christ_n know_v that_o man_n natural_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o persuade_v their_o hearer_n not_o to_o look_v to_o that_o law_n for_o justification_n but_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n paul_n speak_v of_o saint_n say_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n rom._n 7.4_o may_v not_o a_o man_n bid_v people_n to_o put_v away_o the_o law_n in_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o to_o inform_v they_o that_o they_o must_v be_v dead_a unto_o it_o that_o they_o may_v live_v unto_o christ_n luther_n have_v many_o expression_n high_o than_o i_o in_o this_o point_n and_o yet_o you_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o heretic_n will_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v as_o favourable_a to_o the_o live_n as_o dead_a servant_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o censure_n will_v not_o grace_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v as_o love_v to_o those_o who_o be_v present_a with_o we_o as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o i_o shall_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o unpreingage_v reader_n set_v down_o a_o few_o of_o his_o speech_n paulus_n est_fw-la hic_fw-la haereticus_fw-la omnium_fw-la haereticissimus_fw-la estque_fw-la haeresis_fw-la ejus_fw-la inaudita_fw-la quia_fw-la dicit_fw-la mortuum_fw-la legi_fw-la vivere_fw-la deo_fw-la psuedo-apostoli_a docebant_fw-la nisi_fw-la vixeris_fw-la legi_fw-la non_fw-la vixeris_fw-la deo_fw-la paul_n be_v here_o the_o most_o heretical_a of_o all_o heretic_n his_o heresy_n be_v un-heard_a of_o heresy_n because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n do_v live_v to_o god_n the_o false_a apostle_n teach_v unless_o you_o live_v to_o the_o law_n you_o can_v live_v to_o god_n and_o afterward_o if_o thou_o will_v live_v to_o god_n it_o behoove_v thou_o to_o die_v altogether_o to_o the_o law_n reason_n and_o humane_a wisdom_n can_v receive_v this_o and_o therefore_o it_o always_o teach_v the_o contrary_a unto_o it_o si_fw-mi vis_fw-la vivere_fw-la deo_fw-la oportet_fw-la te_fw-la omnino_fw-la mori_fw-la legi_fw-la hanc_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la ratio_fw-la et_fw-la sapientia_fw-la humana_fw-la non_fw-la capit_fw-la ideo_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la contrarium_fw-la docet_fw-la again_o he_o have_v these_o word_n when_o sophister_n do_v apprehend_v that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v only_o abrogate_a do_v thou_o believe_v that_o paul_n and_o every_o christian_a be_v abrogate_a to_o
the_o whole_a law_n cum_fw-la sophista_fw-la intelligit_fw-la legem_fw-la abrogari_fw-la eamque_fw-la ceremonialem_fw-la tu_fw-la potius_fw-la intellige_fw-la paulum_fw-la &_o quemlibet_fw-la christianum_fw-la universae_fw-la legi_fw-la abrogari_fw-la simplicitur_fw-la mortuus_fw-la sum_fw-la legi_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la nihil_fw-la plane_n commercij_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la cum_fw-la lege_fw-la luth._o i_o be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o law_n est_fw-la autem_fw-la mori_fw-la legi_fw-la lege_fw-la non_fw-la tencri_fw-la sed_fw-la liberum_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o lege_fw-la et_fw-la nescire_fw-la eam_fw-la to_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o law_n but_o to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o know_v it_o reas_n 4._o if_o we_o preach_v consolation_n and_o do_v exhort_v people_n to_o expect_v comfort_n from_o god_n we_o may_v bid_v they_o put_v away_o the_o law_n and_o their_o confidence_n of_o expect_v comfort_n by_o it_o the_o law_n work_v wrath_n rom._n 7._o and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o work_v joy_n the_o spirit_n of_o joy_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n we_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n gal._n 3.14_o res_fw-la 5._o though_o the_o law_n require_v holiness_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o make_v we_o holy_a a_o man_n that_o will_v be_v true_o fanctify_v must_v not_o live_v under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o because_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n must_v not_o the_o law_n in_o some_o sense_n be_v put_v away_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v under_o it_o let_v my_o argument_n be_v well_o weigh_v and_o i_o be_o content_v to_o be_v censure_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o shall_v comfort_v myself_o in_o this_o that_o i_o be_o not_o the_o first_o of_o saint_n who_o have_v be_v reproach_v and_o persecute_v as_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o law_n the_o false_a witness_n which_o be_v set_v up_o against_o the_o proto-martyr_n stephen_n do_v bring_v in_o this_o against_o he_o that_o he_o speak_v blasphemous_a word_n against_o the_o law_n act_v 6.13_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o some_o such_o thing_n be_v charge_v upon_o paul_n by_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o his_o defence_n for_o himself_o before_o festus_n where_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v not_o offend_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n act_n 25.8_o his_o propose_v and_o clear_v objection_n so_o frequent_o in_o his_o epistle_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v traduce_v as_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o law_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n of_o man_n who_o be_v opposer_n of_o that_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n which_o he_o preach_v i_o shall_v shut_v up_o my_o reply_n to_o this_o artitle_v with_o the_o word_n of_o this_o choose_a vessel_n speak_v by_o he_o in_o the_o like_a case_n act_v 24.14_o this_o i_o confess_v that_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n sect._n 3_o the_o next_o article_n which_o the_o subscriber_n do_v bring_v against_o i_o as_o matter_n of_o error_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o same_o witness_n be_v that_o horrid_a speech_n of_o i_o as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o the_o law_n cut_v off_o a_o man_n leg_n and_o then_o bid_v he_o walk_v reply_n when_o these_o article_n be_v bring_v against_o i_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o i_o whether_o i_o will_v own_v they_o as_o my_o tenant_n and_o opinion_n i_o do_v well_o remember_v that_o i_o give_v they_o this_o answer_n after_o i_o have_v read_v they_o over_o that_o i_o have_v make_v use_n of_o some_o phrase_n and_o expression_n which_o be_v in_o that_o paper_n and_o that_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v therein_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o right_a sense_n sano_fw-la sensu_fw-la may_v pass_v for_o the_o bless_a truth_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o paper_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o so_o i_o do_v not_o own_v they_o as_o my_o tenant_n and_o opinion_n because_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o my_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n which_o hold_v forth_o light_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o be_v not_o conjoin_v with_o they_o in_o that_o paper_n and_o that_o answer_n may_v more_o especial_o reach_v these_o particular_a word_n i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o a_o sermon_n i_o do_v make_v use_n of_o these_o expression_n speak_v of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o our_o fulfil_n the_o law_n for_o justification_n the_o irritate_v power_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o we_o by_o accident_n be_v make_v worse_o by_o it_o and_o while_o the_o law_n command_v man_n who_o be_v under_o it_o to_o yield_v personal_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n unto_o it_o though_o it_o give_v we_o no_o power_n to_o do_v what_o it_o command_v we_o and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n i_o shall_v free_v the_o expression_n from_o that_o horridnesse_n which_o the_o subscriber_n follow_v mr._n gataker_n have_v put_v upon_o it_o or_o else_o i_o shall_v willing_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o rash_a inconsiderate_a yea_o horrid_a expression_n which_o fall_v from_o i_o but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o defend_v the_o innocency_n of_o the_o expression_n i_o can_v but_o stand_v still_o a_o little_a and_o pause_v upon_o it_o wonder_v that_o so_o many_o man_n who_o by_o their_o profession_n be_v tie_v and_o engage_v to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v so_o little_o acquaint_v with_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o remember_v one_o scripture_n expression_n among_o so_o many_o which_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o to_o free_v it_o from_o that_o horridnesse_n which_o they_o will_v put_v upon_o it_o friend_n consider_v what_o you_o do_v if_o you_o censure_v my_o expression_n as_o horrid_a which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v justify_v by_o the_o like_a expression_n of_o his_o own_o in_o scripture_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o censure_v the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o i_o and_o strike_v at_o the_o truth_n through_o my_o side_n it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o plutark_a the_o thick_a cloud_n do_v often_o darken_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o cloud_n of_o passion_n the_o light_n of_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thus_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v it_o be_v with_o you_o your_o passion_n certain_o be_v high_a or_o else_o how_o can_v you_o be_v so_o low_a in_o your_o reason_n so_o unadvised_o to_o condemn_v that_o as_o a_o horrid_a speech_n which_o by_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n i_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v harmless_a but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n let_v we_o inquire_v where_o this_o horridnesse_n do_v lie_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o believe_v that_o you_o be_v not_o such_o enemy_n to_o the_o law_n to_o assert_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o speech_n have_v any_o thing_n horrid_a in_o it_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v horrid_a to_o say_v that_o the_o law_n bid_v man_n to_o walk_v the_o horrid_a treason_n then_o of_o the_o speech_n must_v lie_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v find_v i_o have_v find_v out_o the_o horridnesse_n of_o it_o it_o be_v horrid_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o law_n do_v cut_v off_o a_o man_n leg_n let_v we_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o bar_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v try_v and_o if_o it_o can_v bring_v speech_n in_o scripture_n like_v unto_o it_o where_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o point_n which_o i_o handle_v when_o i_o deliver_v it_o let_v it_o be_v still_o brand_v with_o the_o hot_a iron_n of_o the_o subscriber_n and_o pass_v for_o a_o horrid_a error_n 1._o let_v we_o compare_v this_o speech_n with_o that_o of_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o the_o letter_n kinse_v which_o expositor_n with_o one_o consent_n uno_fw-la ore_fw-la do_v expound_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o law_n and_o which_o the_o word_n follow_v of_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o plain_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v bootless_a and_o in_o vain_a for_o any_o man_n to_o deny_v it_o we_o shall_v take_v it_o therefore_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o law_n kill_v and_o this_o be_v paul_n or_o rather_o god_n assertion_n who_o give_v this_o law_n now_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o horrid_a to_o say_v
please_v god_n and_o as_o when_o we_o see_v good_a fruit_n upon_o a_o tree_n we_o use_v to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o good_a tree_n not_o that_o the_o good_a fruit_n do_v make_v the_o tree_n good_a but_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a do_v bring_v forth_o the_o good_a fruit_n so_o god_n have_v make_v we_o good_a tree_n by_o justify_v of_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n do_v enable_v we_o to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o we_o man_n do_v approve_v we_o to_o be_v good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o reproof_n of_o these_o man_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o their_o objection_n second_o this_o do_v serve_v to_o discover_v and_o reprove_v such_o who_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o papist_n who_o yet_o in_o a_o more_o refine_a and_o subtle_a way_n do_v preach_v forth_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o other_o do_v maintain_v and_o prefer_v some_o popish_a book_n which_o be_v wrought_v with_o a_o fine_a and_o curious_a thread_n before_o any_o book_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o any_o who_o have_v be_v eminent_a for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n through_o faith_n for_o justification_n these_o be_v they_o who_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a will_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_n lay_v siege_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n while_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v fighter_n for_o it_o and_o these_o preach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o lock_v so_o much_o upon_o a_o christ_n without_o we_o for_o justification_n as_o a_o christ_n within_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o a_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o by_o christ_n within_o we_o which_o christ_n of_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o when_o you_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o he_o but_o the_o working_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n in_o zeal_n and_o love_n to_o god_n and_o when_o they_o have_v high_a thought_n of_o god_n their_o will_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o they_o think_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o god_n think_v and_o submit_v to_o god_n in_o their_o way_n they_o look_v upon_o these_o working_n as_o their_o perfection_n and_o justification_n and_o this_o be_v christ_n within_o they_o such_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n as_o this_o be_v be_v the_o first_o rudiment_n and_o principle_n by_o which_o the_o politic_a and_o civilise_v familist_n do_v leaven_n their_o pupil_n lead_v they_o from_o the_o plain_a and_o simple_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o delusion_n which_o be_v in_o h._n n._n the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o familist_n which_o have_v live_v of_o late_a or_o be_v yet_o live_a do_v work_v mighty_o in_o he_o to_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o antichristianisme_n in_o this_o way_n of_o flame_a zeal_n love_n and_o holiness_n and_o if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a he_o will_v wonder_v at_o his_o numerous_a offspring_n and_o progeny_n which_o he_o have_v now_o among_o we_o but_o that_o you_o may_v avoid_v this_o first_o rock_n before_o you_o be_v engulf_a into_o the_o deep_a and_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o familisticall_a atheism_n and_o antichristianisme_n let_v what_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o reprove_v they_o establish_z you_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o best_a piece_n of_o familisme_n but_o as_o upon_o refine_a popery_n for_o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o obedient_a to_o his_o father_n holy_a will_n but_o we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o and_o though_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o we_o have_v christ_n within_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o subdue_v our_o sin_n yet_o this_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o working_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v our_o justification_n for_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o we_o have_v these_o working_n which_o we_o feel_v within_o we_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v because_o we_o love_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o desire_v to_o walk_v in_o sincerity_n to_o glorify_v god_n but_o because_o we_o apprehend_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o love_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o desire_v in_o sincerity_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n that_o god_n have_v make_v know_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o conformity_n of_o our_o will_n to_o god_n will_v or_o the_o oneness_n of_o our_o will_n with_o he_o but_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n before_o any_o of_o those_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n he_o that_o deny_v this_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v not_o a_o honourer_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o minister_n of_o satan_n and_o antichrist_n and_o a_o delude_a of_o the_o people_n three_o this_o be_v for_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o hypocritical_a protestant_n who_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n with_o his_o tongue_n but_o deni_v it_o with_o his_o heart_n not_o dare_v to_o trust_v his_o soul_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o saviour_n unless_o he_o bring_v good_a work_n along_o with_o he_o to_o procure_v his_o welcome_n and_o entertainment_n this_o man_n stumble_v at_o the_o threshhold_a of_o the_o door_n of_o grace_n be_v never_o able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o love_n because_o he_o will_v not_o adventure_v his_o salvation_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v make_v to_o sinner_n that_o have_v no_o work_n or_o righteousness_n inherent_o in_o themselves_o he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o god_n or_o close_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o sight_n of_o righteousness_n in_o himself_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v a_o justify_v man_n until_o he_o see_v good_a work_n in_o himself_o this_o man_n follow_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n do_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n because_o he_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 9.31_o 32._o the_o apostle_n speak_v against_o this_o pharisaical_a opinion_n when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n through_o believe_v not_o through_o work_v i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o love_n god_n and_o the_o brethren_n that_o i_o may_v be_v belove_v of_o god_n but_o i_o must_v believe_v that_o i_o may_v love_v god_n and_o my_o brother_n the_o preposterous_a preach_n of_o sanctification_n before_o justification_n for_o the_o evidence_n of_o justification_n be_v that_o which_o keep_v many_o poor_a creature_n in_o bondage_n for_o many_o year_n and_o ruin_v many_o soul_n how_o many_o be_v go_v to_o hell_n who_o think_v they_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n deceive_a themselves_o with_o false_a and_o unsound_a assurance_n and_o fetch_v their_o comfort_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o own_o work_n and_o not_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o a_o pure_a act_n of_o believe_a if_o this_o be_v the_o right_a path_n to_o justification_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v justify_v in_o believe_v but_o in_o love_v and_o work_v for_o i_o see_v my_o love_n to_o god_n shall_v conclude_v god_n love_n to_o i_o but_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o god_n love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 4.10_o and_o true_a love_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n free_a love_n to_o we_o in_o a_o act_n of_o believe_a therefore_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v get_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o own_o work_n and_o from_o the_o conclusion_n of_o thy_o own_o base_a and_o deceitful_a heart_n as_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o some_o have_v be_v thou_o have_v no_o assurance_n at_o all_o when_o thou_o shall_v lie_v under_o a_o great_a temptation_n thou_o will_v find_v no_o comfort_n in_o this_o assurance_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v at_o the_o great_a day_n when_o thou_o shall_v appear_v before_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o this_o assurance_n will_v not_o be_v worth_a a_o rush_n this_o building_n upon_o thy_o love_n to_o god_n and_o not_o upon_o god_n free_a love_n to_o thou_o be_v to_o build_v upon_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n and_o not_o upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n convince_v thou_o of_o thy_o folly_n thou_o will_v lay_v a_o better_a foundation_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_v then_o this_o can_v be_v unto_o
9.20_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n who_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o be_v will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v and_o though_o man_n unacquainted_a with_o this_o truth_n may_v account_v this_o rather_o a_o shift_n or_o evasion_n than_o a_o answer_n to_o their_o carnal_a objection_n against_o election_n and_o reprobation_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o my_o answer_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a speech_n of_o augustine_n christ_n great_a champion_n against_o antigratians_n in_o his_o time_n absit_fw-la ut_fw-la pudeat_fw-la nos_fw-la hoc_fw-la respondere_fw-la quod_fw-la respondisse_fw-la videmus_fw-la apostolum_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o give_v the_o same_o answer_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o in_o scripture_n salvation_n be_v take_v either_o negative_o or_o affirmative_o and_o take_v salvation_n in_o either_o of_o these_o acception_n and_o it_o will_v be_v evident_a that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o place_n if_o we_o take_v salvation_n negative_o as_o it_o be_v a_o deliverance_n or_o freedom_n from_o all_o evil_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o be_v free_v from_o evil_a only_o by_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n gratiam_fw-la christi_fw-la nihil_fw-la praecedit_fw-la humani_fw-la nothing_o in_o man_n do_v precede_v or_o prevent_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o light_n and_o beam_n of_o grace_n do_v dispel_v the_o cloud_n of_o our_o sin_n not_o for_o our_o sake_n but_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n he_o cover_v our_o sin_n it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n to_o free_v we_o from_o sin_n by_o grace_n and_o to_o remove_v they_o far_o from_o we_o psal_n 103.12_o as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n so_o far_o he_o remove_v our_o transgression_n from_o we_o he_o only_o can_v remove_v sin_n against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v he_o only_o can_v cast_v sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n who_o have_v a_o ocean_n of_o grace_n in_o himself_o in_o which_o he_o swallow_v they_o up_o micah_n be_v spiritual_o transport_v beyond_o himself_o in_o admire_v this_o incommunicable_a prerogative_n of_o the_o god_n of_o grace_n micah_n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n &_o c_o and_o who_o can_v think_v that_o he_o will_v part_v with_o this_o privilege_n which_o be_v his_o delight_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n second_o if_o we_o take_v salvation_n affirmative_o for_o the_o instate_v of_o man_n into_o a_o condition_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o happiness_n and_o felicity_n so_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n we_o be_v make_v happy_a bring_v from_o a_o curse_a condition_n into_o a_o blissful_a condition_n from_o horror_n to_o joy_n from_o hell_n to_o heaven_n from_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v only_o by_o grace_n that_o we_o be_v what_o we_o be_v by_o grace_n our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v by_o grace_n we_o have_v a_o inheritance_n with_o the_o saint_n by_o grace_n we_o be_v the_o high_a bear_v son_n of_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o grace_n we_o be_v bless_v and_o load_v with_o all_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n happiness_n and_o blissfulnesse_n thus_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o by_o grace_n alone_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v speak_v excellent_o to_o this_o purpose_n nemo_n se_fw-la palpet_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la satanas_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr deo_fw-la beatus_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-fr svo_fw-la nisi_fw-la peccatum_fw-la suum_fw-la let_v no_o man_n boast_v of_o himself_o for_o of_o a_o man_n self_n he_o be_v a_o devil_n by_o god_n a_o man_n be_v make_v happy_a what_o be_v a_o man_n of_o himself_o but_o sin_n you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n again_o salvation_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o salvation_n before_o god_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o save_n of_o a_o party_n in_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n a_o man_n be_v save_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n only_o by_o grace_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o accuse_a mouth_n of_o the_o law_n be_v stop_v no_o bill_n no_o enditement_n can_v be_v bring_v against_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n be_v it_o not_o this_o because_o god_n in_o his_o grace_n justifi_v they_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n rom._n 8.33_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o can_v implead_v or_o bring_v a_o action_n against_o they_o before_o god_n for_o break_v his_o law_n he_o that_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v their_o justifier_n grace_n have_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n which_o accuse_v they_o before_o god_n night_n and_o day_n rev._n 12.10_o the_o accuser_n can_v bring_v no_o enditement_n complaint_n or_o accusation_n against_o the_o saint_n there_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o our_o conscience_n that_o can_v be_v hear_v to_o accuse_v we_o in_o heaven_n because_o there_o be_v grace_n for_o our_o justification_n god_n behold_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n before_o his_o eye_n upon_o who_o he_o have_v lay_v all_o our_o sin_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v with_o powerful_a and_o undeniable_a argument_n plead_v for_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v shed_v the_o stray_a and_o straggle_a sheep_n which_o be_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o god_n eternal_a grace_n can_v be_v condemn_v because_o the_o good_a shepherd_n have_v give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n joh._n 10.11_o god_n know_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v satisfaction_n before_o hand_n for_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v not_o now_o to_o pay_v any_o thing_n but_o have_v already_o make_v payment_n for_o all_o their_o debt_n and_o be_v become_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v seal_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n under_o which_o covenant_n upon_o this_o consideration_n there_o can_v be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n heb._n 10.14_o god_n behold_v his_o elect_n in_o their_o propitiation_n and_o always_o hear_v the_o sweet_a voice_n of_o their_o wrath-appeasing_a advocate_n make_v a_o heavenly_a melody_n in_o his_o ear_n and_o always_o behold_v our_o happiness_n before_o himself_o in_o heaven_n lie_v wrap_v up_o in_o his_o own_o grace_n do_v acquaint_v we_o in_o his_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n second_o if_o we_o take_v salvation_n in_o the_o other_o sense_n for_o salvation_n in_o our_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n bring_v home_o to_o our_o heart_n but_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o have_v the_o sanctification_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o have_v live_v since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o shall_v look_v upon_o it_o all_o as_o we_o to_o give_v comfort_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o shall_v not_o look_v above_o it_o to_o behold_v god_n grace_n and_o our_o sanctification_n in_o it_o and_o from_o it_o it_o will_v not_o give_v we_o any_o solid_a comfort_n or_o assurance_n of_o our_o falvation_n nothing_o can_v shine_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o give_v it_o any_o comfort_n but_o what_o do_v shine_v and_o give_v light_a in_o the_o light_n and_o beam_n of_o this_o grace_n we_o never_o come_v to_o see_v ourselves_o in_o a_o condition_n of_o safety_n till_o we_o see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v save_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o isaiah_n 45.22_o none_o but_o god_n can_v save_v we_o and_o nothing_o but_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n can_v bring_v salvation_n to_o we_o still_o we_o have_v some_o objection_n or_o other_o against_o salvation_n and_o justification_n till_o god_n silence_n all_o objection_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n there_o be_v that_o only_a in_o god_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o will_v silence_v all_o objection_n if_o our_o conscience_n fly_v in_o our_o face_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v commit_v many_o thousand_o of_o sin_n more_o than_o we_o can_v reckon_v or_o number_v up_o yet_o when_o god_n give_v we_o a_o
temptation_n and_o all_o his_o other_o fiery_a dart_n we_o may_v hold_v forth_o this_o buckler_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n answer_v he_o therefore_o from_o this_o truth_n and_o he_o will_v be_v silence_v resist_v he_o in_o believe_v this_o truth_n and_o hec_fw-la will_v flee_v from_o thou_o jam._n 4.7_o and_o the_o spirit_n will_v fly_v into_o thy_o soul_n to_o comfort_v thou_o so_o long_o as_o abraham_n live_v he_o live_v as_o a_o justify_v man_n by_o faith_n so_o long_o as_o paul_n live_v he_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2._o we_o die_v rather_o than_o live_v when_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n enable_v we_o to_o believe_v we_o lie_v down_o either_o in_o the_o bed_n of_o carnal_a security_n or_o familisticall_a antichristianisme_n or_o fall_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n when_o we_o step_v aside_o from_o the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o great_a enemy_n to_o a_o saint_n comfort_n do_v join_v themselves_o together_o to_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n satan_n know_v that_o faith_n and_o work_n be_v inconsistent_a in_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o when_o he_o observe_v that_o we_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n convince_v that_o salvation_n be_v by_o faith_n he_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o work_v and_o will_v divide_v our_o justification_n between_o faith_n and_o work_v as_o the_o harlet_n cry_v out_o 1_o king_n 3.26_o concern_v the_o child_n neither_o mine_n nor_o thou_o but_o divide_v it_o so_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v we_o divide_v our_o justification_n &_o attribute_v half_a of_o it_o to_o faith_n and_o give_v the_o other_o part_n to_o work_n but_o the_o believe_a man_n see_v that_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o in_o any_o other_o and_o that_o no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n be_v give_v among_o man_n whereby_o they_o must_v be_v save_v act_v 4.12_o and_o that_o we_o rest_v upon_o this_o name_n for_o salvation_n only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o have_v boldness_n &_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o ephesian_n 3.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v manuduce_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v with_o persuasion_n of_o christ_n goodness_n to_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n continue_v in_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o paul_n be_v justify_v who_o believe_v that_o christ_n love_v he_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o he_o and_o thy_o comfort_n and_o peace_n shall_v be_v continue_v unto_o the._n it_o it_o melancthons_n observation_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v faith_n do_v most_o usual_o signify_v a_o firm_a assent_n unto_o a_o thing_n usitatissimum_fw-la est_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la firma_fw-la ascensione_n dicere_fw-la doubt_v be_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n jam._n 1.6_o believe_v therefore_o strong_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o strong_a peace_n rom._n 5._o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o god_n indulgence_n but_o believe_v this_o withal_o that_o by_o he_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o say_v add_v ut_fw-la credas_fw-la et_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la peccata_fw-la tibi_fw-la donantur_fw-la bern._n this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o bring_v peace_n and_o consolation_n to_o the_o soul_n by_o this_o we_o be_v bring_v from_o fin_n to_o christ_n righteousness_n from_o mount_n sanai_n to_o mount_v zion_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o region_n of_o grace_n from_o bondage_n to_o liberty_n from_o death_n to_o life_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n to_o the_o assurance_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n archimedes_n be_v so_o delight_v in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o mathematics_n that_o when_o the_o enemy_n who_o besiege_v the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v break_v in_o unto_o it_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o noise_n and_o shout_n of_o the_o soldier_n nor_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o people_n so_o the_o soul_n that_o by_o faith_n live_v in_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v carry_v above_o the_o noise_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v enjoy_v peace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o wait_v in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n for_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n this_o lesson_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o saint_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v so_o quench_v in_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v not_o for_o the_o present_a be_v able_a to_o go_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o saint_n but_o as_o poor_a sinner_n and_o by_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o doctrine_n a_o saint_n do_v easy_o get_v out_o of_o temptation_n for_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o sinner_n without_o work_n when_o he_o can_v come_v as_o a_o saint_n and_o in_o this_o way_n his_o joy_n with_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v restore_v unto_o he_o and_o when_o they_o be_v restore_v he_o do_v keep_v they_o by_o the_o rest_n upon_o god_n who_o save_v sinner_n by_o grace_n through_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n when_o he_o exhort_v saint_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n do_v add_v and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o by_o which_o he_o do_v seem_v to_o inform_v they_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o grow_v in_o grace_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o grow_a in_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o his_o father_n in_o he_o in_o the_o last_o place_n here_o be_v a_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n for_o all_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v and_o heart_n to_o entertain_v the_o report_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v manifest_v to_o sinner_n through_o faith_n let_v not_o any_o man_n go_v away_o with_o a_o heart_n of_o unbelief_n but_o the_o lord_n open_v your_o ear_n and_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v lydia_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v what_o be_v report_v for_o true_o if_o you_o believe_v what_o i_o have_v deliver_v you_o may_v go_v away_o rejoice_v and_o assure_v of_o god_n grace_n behold_v your_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o true_a gospel_n believe_v will_v remove_v all_o objection_n against_o your_o peace_n and_o all_o doubt_n out_o of_o your_o spirit_n if_o as_o child_n of_o abraham_n you_o believe_v as_o he_o do_v salvation_n will_v lie_v down_o in_o your_o bosom_n and_o the_o true_a god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n will_v give_v you_o a_o answer_n to_o whatsoever_o you_o can_v object_n &_o bring_v against_o your_o own_o salvation_n and_o justification_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n that_o shall_v take_v away_o your_o comfort_n but_o you_o shall_v rejoice_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v die_v for_o sinner_n it_o be_v not_o the_o want_n of_o work_n that_o shall_v send_v you_o away_o without_o assurance_n or_o justification_n but_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o you_o have_v good_a right_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o jesus_n christ_n though_o you_o have_v no_o work_n because_o he_o justify_v none_o but_o those_o that_o have_v no_o work_n before_o justification_n the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o a_o justifier_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a but_o of_o the_o ungodly_a god_n know_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o proud_a flesh_n do_v strong_o persuade_v sinner_n to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o work_n the_o jailor_n question_n act_v 16._o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o the_o ruler_n quaere_fw-la luke_n 18.18_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o natural_a man_n who_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a life_n man_n think_v that_o as_o he_o become_v miserable_a by_o his_o evil_a work_n that_o so_o he_o must_v be_v make_v happy_a by_o his_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v give_v his_o law_n which_o require_v perfection_n to_o bring_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o flesh_n ad_fw-la domandam_fw-la superbiam_fw-la aug._n and_o confidence_n in_o our_o own_o work_n and_o discover_v his_o free_a favour_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n in_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v block_v and_o stop_v up_o all_o other_o way_n to_o life_n beside_o the_o way_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n and_o have_v leave_v this_o way_n open_a for_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n to_o turn_v in_o unto_o it_o for_o salvation_n so_o that_o as_o good_a work_n can_v save_v we_o without_o christ_n be_v but_o glitter_a and_o gild_a sin_n so_o evil_a work_n can_v prejudice_v the_o
the_o dark_a dungeon_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v not_o discover_v and_o make_v visible_a unto_o we_o until_o we_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o in_o the_o 3_o place_n the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v of_o natural_a man_n without_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o inform_v we_o that_o they_o be_v darken_v and_o have_v their_o seat_n in_o darkness_n but_o they_o love_v darkness_n they_o be_v please_v with_o their_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o darkness_n they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v any_o light_n break_v forth_o upon_o they_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 3.19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o man_n love_v darkness_n they_o love_v unbelief_n and_o ignorance_n they_o have_v rather_o be_v the_o devil_n prisoner_n in_o dungeon_n of_o darkness_n then_o enjoy_v their_o liberty_n in_o christ_n marvellous_a light_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v unable_a to_o make_v themselves_o happy_a in_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o unhappiness_n they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n they_o be_v unwilling_a that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o though_o he_o do_v offer_v salvation_n unto_o they_o they_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n job_n 21.14_o like_o the_o gadarens_n they_o do_v desire_n jesus_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n they_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o sin_n and_o free_a from_o righteousness_n rom._n 6.20_o when_o they_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o command_n of_o righteousness_n they_o do_v account_v it_o their_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n as_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n be_v liberty_n to_o a_o saint_n cvi_fw-la servire_fw-la regnare_fw-la est_fw-la aug._n so_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n be_v account_v liberty_n by_o a_o carnal_a man_n they_o be_v like_o the_o servant_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bore_v through_o the_o ear_n upon_o his_o profession_n that_o he_o love_v his_o master_n and_o will_v not_o go_v out_o free_a exod._n 21.5_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o man_n out_o of_o christ_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o love_v his_o master_n he_o love_v the_o devil_n &_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v sweet_a and_o please_a to_o he_o he_o have_v rather_o live_v as_o a_o swine_n and_o wallow_v in_o the_o filth_n and_o mire_n of_o sin_n then_o taste_v of_o those_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n he_o have_v rather_o do_v the_o devil_n drudgery_n then_o enjoy_v that_o perfect_a freedom_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v against_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o whole_a bent_n frame_n stream_n strength_n and_o current_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v desire_v entreat_v and_o beseech_v to_o give_v entertainment_n to_o christ_n he_o be_v rather_o content_v to_o live_v as_o a_o slave_n with_o satan_n then_o to_o rule_v as_o a_o king_n with_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o evil_a tree_n and_o can_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o make_v himself_o good_a homo_fw-la extra_fw-la christume_v mala_fw-la arbour_n hier._n as_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n to_o make_v itself_o good_a so_o a_o evil_a man_n be_v a_o evil_a tree_n all_o his_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n be_v evil_a fruit_n by_o which_o he_o can_v make_v himself_o good_a he_o can_v therefore_o of_o himself_o bring_v forth_o the_o good_a fruit_n of_o faith_n again_o the_o scripture_n rise_v high_a in_o spiritual_a expression_n to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o sad_a and_o woeful_a condition_n of_o a_o unbelieving_a man_n he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o lover_n of_o darkness_n and_o seat_v in_o darkness_n but_o he_o be_v darkness_n itself_o in_o the_o abstract_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o ephesian_n before_o their_o conversion_n say_v ephes_n 5.8_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n consonant_a to_o which_o word_n be_v that_o speech_n of_o john_n john_n 1.5_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a heart_n of_o unbelieve_a man_n but_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o there_o do_v lie_v more_o in_o this_o expression_n then_o in_o the_o former_a it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v darkness_n then_o to_o be_v darken_v now_o we_o be_v not_o only_o darken_v in_o our_o understanding_n but_o our_o understanding_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o darkness_n man_n without_o christ_n may_v think_v that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o knowledge_n &_o wisdom_n but_o true_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o their_o light_n and_o understanding_n be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n there_o be_v as_o much_o contrariety_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n as_o there_o be_v between_o light_n and_o darkness_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o the_o natural_a mancannot_v of_o himselfeobtaine_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.7_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v be_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a but_o he_o say_v that_o it_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v it_o a_o thing_n impossible_a according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o deliver_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o the_o word_n be_v very_o emphatical_a in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n that_o have_v a_o soul_n look_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o best_a part_n in_o his_o ration_n all_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v as_o a_o man_n and_o in_o that_o and_o by_o that_o he_o can_v receive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n look_v upon_o the_o rational_a man_n with_o his_o morality_n with_o humane_a learning_n art_n &_o science_n with_o his_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n &_o gospel_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v sublimate_v in_o his_o intellectual_n and_o as_o he_o have_v make_v the_o high_a improvement_n of_o his_o learning_n part_n gift_n and_o endowment_n as_o he_o be_v the_o world_n delight_n for_o his_o worldly_a wisdom_n as_o he_o be_v admire_v by_o man_n for_o his_o prudence_n and_o eloquence_n with_o all_o this_o he_o be_v blind_a to_o the_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o god_n and_o can_v receive_v or_o apprehend_v the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v a_o fool_n with_o his_o wisdom_n &_o a_o ignorant_a man_n with_o his_o learning_n a_o wretched_a sinner_n with_o all_o his_o good_a work_n &_o moral_a virtue_n and_o no_o more_o able_a to_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n then_o a_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v blind_a be_v able_a to_o give_v himself_o fight_v and_o bodily_a eye_n to_o hehold_v the_o sun_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v not_o able_a by_o the_o acuteness_n of_o his_o reason_n the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o understanding_n nor_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o part_n gift_n endowment_n natural_a or_o acquire_v to_o attain_v unto_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o be_v mere_a foolishness_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o by_o this_o consideration_n it_o will_v be_v evident_a that_o if_o we_o look_v on_o say_v as_o it_o be_v a_o light_n in_o the_o understanding_n that_o then_o a_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v this_o light_n into_o his_o own_o understanding_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o his_o understanding_n oppose_v the_o glorious_a light_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a upon_o this_o account_n for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v of_o himself_o but_o iâ—_n the_o second_o place_n if_o we_o look_v on_o faith_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o the_o understanding_n but_o if_o we_o look_v on_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o will_n so_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o believe_v not_o of_o ourselves_o and_o that_o no_o man_n ever_o in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n or_o improvement_n of_o his_o free_a will_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o believe_v what_o god_n have_v report_v concern_v his_o own_o grace_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n for_o as_o a_o man_n be_v darkness_n in_o his_o understanding_n so_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o rebellion_n in_o his_o will_n as_o the_o darkness_n in_o his_o understanding_n oppose_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o beam_n of_o gospell-truth_n so_o likewise_o the_o strength_n force_n &_o prevalency_n
grace_n of_o god_n can_v not_o keep_v that_o salvation_n which_o he_o receive_v how_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a without_o grace_n to_o regain_v that_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v cum_fw-la igitur_fw-la sine_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la dei_fw-la salutem_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n custodire_fw-la quam_fw-la accepit_fw-la quomodo_fw-la sine_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la dei_fw-la potest_fw-la reparare_fw-la quam_fw-la perdidit_fw-la aug._n in_o epist_n second_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o convince_a of_o man_n of_o their_o disability_n to_o will_v their_o own_o justification_n and_o salvation_n what_o god_n account_v wisdom_n that_o when_o man_n look_v on_o it_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n he_o acccount_v it_o nothing_o but_o folly_n and_o madness_n how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v desirous_a of_o christ_n who_o apprehend_v that_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o but_o foolishness_n a_o profane_a pope_n sport_v himself_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o great_a riches_n he_o have_v get_v by_o profess_v the_o gospel_n in_o a_o carnal_a way_n utter_v these_o word_n what_o great_a riches_n have_v we_o get_v to_o ourselves_o by_o this_o fable_n of_o jesus_n christ_n quantus_fw-la divitias_fw-la lucrati_fw-la sumus_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la fabulâ_fw-la christi_fw-la so_o man_n that_o be_v not_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o behold_v the_o world_n of_o truth_n do_v conalve_v the_o truth_n which_o man_n preach_v concern_v christ_n be_v mere_a fancy_n fable_n madness_n and_o that_o foolishness_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n at_o all_o in_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n i_o will_v instance_n but_o in_o one_o or_o two_o particular_n to_o show_v you_o how_o carnal_a reason_n oppose_v grace_n grace_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v rom._n 9.18_o consider_v how_o carnal_a reason_n oppose_v this_o truth_n of_o god_n suppose_v say_v carnal_a reason_n that_o a_o king_n will_v hate_v some_o of_o his_o subject_n because_o he_o will_v hate_v they_o and_o love_v other_o because_o he_o will_v love_v they_o and_o shall_v give_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o his_o action_n but_o his_o own_o will_n be_v not_o such_o a_o king_n more_o fit_a to_o live_v among_o beast_n then_o to_o reign_v over_o man_n and_o shall_v we_o then_o think_v that_o the_o wise_a god_n do_v love_n and_o elect_v some_o because_o he_o will_v love_v they_o and_o hate_n and_o reprobate_v other_o because_o he_o will_v hate_v they_o thus_o carnal_a man_n measure_v the_o action_n of_o god_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n they_o see_v nothing_o but_o folly_n and_o madness_n in_o that_o by_o which_o god_n discover_v his_o great_a wisdom_n to_o those_o that_o be_v enlighten_v to_o behold_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n second_o god_n in_o christ_n do_v present_v himself_o as_o have_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n without_o work_n but_o how_o do_v carnal_a reason_n strong_o and_o vigorous_o fight_v against_o god_n goodness_n conclude_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o law_n and_o good_a work_n will_v presen_o be_v destroy_v a_o natural_a man_n can_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a as_o gospel-minister_n will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v as_o the_o unbelieve_a lord_n when_o the_o prophet_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o great_a plenty_n in_o samaria_n say_v if_o god_n shall_v open_v window_n in_o heaven_n can_v this_o this_o thing_n be_v 1_o king_n 7._o so_o a_o natural_a man_n when_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o sinner_n without_o any_o work_n unless_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o believe_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v if_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o heaven_n shall_v come_v down_o upon_o we_o if_o god_n shall_v let_v out_o all_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o pity_n and_o compassion_n to_o poor_a sinner_n it_o can_v be_v so_o as_o you_o say_v and_o speak_v concern_v free_a grace_n to_o sinner_n and_o ungodly_a one_o so_o that_o if_o a_o natural_a man_n shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o hear_v sermon_n and_o although_o angel_n or_o christ_n himself_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o preach_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v be_v as_o able_a of_o himself_o to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o justification_n as_o to_o believe_v true_o and_o save_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o some_o will_v say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o a_o man_n may_v as_o easy_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n keep_v the_o law_n as_o believe_v the_o gospel_n why_o do_v not_o god_n then_o rather_o enable_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v then_o bid_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o god_n save_v we_o by_o enable_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o by_o enable_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n for_o justification_n because_o god_n will_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o our_o salvation_n god_n will_v not_o save_v we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o work_v but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o believe_a that_o all_o the_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v to_o he_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n that_o no_o man_n may_v boast_v ver_fw-la 9_o not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v by_o which_o argument_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n rom._n 4.2_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n say_v he_o he_o have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v as_o we_o may_v observe_v it_o in_o some_o people_n who_o be_v build_v upon_o legal_a principle_n like_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18.11_o they_o be_v boast_v that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o other_o man_n as_o though_o their_o good_a work_n have_v make_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o this_o frame_n of_o spirit_n do_v rob_v god_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n who_o will_v not_o that_o any_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n but_o that_o he_o that_o glori_v shall_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1.29.3_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o second_o some_o will_v object_v why_o do_v god_n take_v this_o pain_n with_o man_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o more_o to_o their_o own_o conversion_n than_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o his_o own_o resurrection_n to_o this_o objection_n i_o have_v already_o give_v a_o answer_n yet_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o add_v this_o to_o what_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v for_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a though_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o yet_o god_n entreat_v exhort_v and_o beseech_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o in_o jesus_n christ_n because_o in_o exhort_v entreat_v and_o beseech_v of_o we_o to_o believe_v he_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o his_o own_o strength_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o believe_v while_o paul_n exhort_v the_o gaoler_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v god_n enable_v the_o gaoler_n to_o believe_v life_n and_o power_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o gospel_n command_v and_o exhortation_n when_o christ_n raise_v the_o son_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o naim_n to_o life_n luke_n 7.14_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o young_a man_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o arise_z no_o man_n who_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o reason_n will_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o young_a man_n that_o be_v dead_a by_o which_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o do_v bid_v he_o arise_v so_o though_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o bid_v they_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o light_n yet_o we_o can_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n by_o which_o they_o do_v believe_v but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n convey_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n command_v lazarus_n to_o come_v forth_o but_o he_o come_v not_o forth_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o in_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o he_o that_o command_v he_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n so_o we_o command_v man_n to_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n but_o they_o come_v not_o forth_o in_o their_o own_o strength_n but_o in_o the_o power_n and_o
this_o purpose_n consider_v that_o that_o man_n who_o have_v true_a faith_n may_v likewise_o have_v much_o false_a faith_n there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o dead_a faith_n in_o he_o who_o have_v a_o live_a faith_n where_o there_o be_v true_a gold_n there_o may_v be_v much_o dross_n and_o in_o that_o professor_n in_o who_o there_o be_v the_o golden_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o drossy_a faith_n which_o be_v nothing_o worth_a a_o christian_a have_v two_o contrary_a nature_n in_o he_o he_o have_v flesh_n as_o well_o as_o spirit_n and_o as_o there_o be_v persuasion_n in_o he_o flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n so_o there_o may_v be_v persuasion_n flow_v from_o the_o flesh_n saint_n sometime_o when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o lukewarm_a and_o backslide_n condition_n be_v apt_a to_o please_v and_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o working_n and_o persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o they_o may_v find_v that_o much_o of_o their_o joy_n and_o comfort_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o true_a faith_n wrought_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o lie_a cheat_a counterfeit_n work_v and_o operation_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n will_v you_o know_v one_o principal_a ground_n and_o reason_n why_o some_o true_a saint_n be_v so_o unfruitful_a deadhearted_n formal_a and_o lukewarm_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v because_o the_o devil_n cheat_v they_o with_o the_o working_n and_o persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n when_o god_n persuade_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o love_n our_o heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o holy_a love_n to_o god_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v or_o suffer_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o when_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o work_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n there_o be_v idleness_n sloth_n neglect_v of_o christian_a duty_n coldness_n formality_n and_o lukewarmness_n so_o that_o there_o be_v little_a difference_n between_o we_o &_o other_o again_o it_o concern_v you_o all_o to_o try_v your_o persuasion_n for_o if_o any_o of_o you_o cozen_v and_o cheat_v yourselves_o with_o the_o persuasion_n of_o your_o own_o spirit_n the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o you_o who_o kindle_v these_o spark_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o your_o own_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o spark_n that_o you_o have_v kindle_v this_o shall_v you_o receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n isa_n 50.11_o when_o you_o expect_v heaven_n you_o will_v be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v confident_a that_o christ_n be_v you_o and_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o plead_v the_o goodness_n of_o your_o cause_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o you_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o false_a persuasion_n and_o working_n of_o your_o own_o humane_a spirit_n a_o faith_n of_o yourselves_o by_o which_o you_o have_v be_v persuade_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o ear_n will_v not_o save_v you_o but_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n give_v a_o heavenly_a revelation_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o heart_n therefore_o try_v whether_o your_o faith_n be_v from_o your_o own_o humane_a spirit_n and_o natural_a understanding_n or_o whether_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n mighty_o work_v in_o you_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o be_v resolve_v in_o our_o spirit_n that_o our_o faith_n have_v not_o proceed_v from_o our_o own_o spirit_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o 1._o when_o god_n work_v faith_n he_o give_v a_o evident_a light_n by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o thus_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n assure_v of_o salvation_n in_o believe_v the_o just_a do_v live_v by_o faith_n heb._n 2.4_o and_o have_v his_o life_n and_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o the_o special_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n do_v make_v a_o man_n a_o new_a creature_n and_o by_o faith_n the_o new_a creation_n in_o we_o be_v discover_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v form_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n gal._n 4.19_o so_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o by_o faith_n be_v bear_v not_o of_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o have_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 12_o 13._o by_o faith_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n gal._n 3.26_o and_o know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v how_o true_a faith_n differ_v from_o a_o waver_a opinion_n unde_fw-la apparet_fw-la quantum_fw-la differat_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la fluxa_fw-la opinio_fw-la marlor_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o faith_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o give_v in_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o happiness_n by_o christ_n jesus_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 9.14_o by_o faith_n we_o drink_v this_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 6.53_o and_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v invisible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n by_o this_o eye_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o propitiation_n and_o object_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o the_o father_n rom._n 3.25_o and_o by_o faith_n we_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o it_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v john_n 17.3_o and_o true_a faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n fides_n quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la vera_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la cognitio_fw-la cyr._n he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v not_o see_v life_n john_n 3.36_o in_o which_o word_n our_o saviour_n do_v seem_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o believer_n and_o a_o unbeliever_n the_o unbelieving_a man_n see_v not_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o believe_a man_n see_v eternal_a life_n and_o have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o by_o which_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n for_o sin_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n for_o when_o a_o man_n true_o believe_v heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a discovery_n of_o christ_n make_v unto_o his_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o a_o man_n who_o have_v a_o persuasion_n form_v in_o himself_o by_o himself_o as_o john_n say_v that_o what_o he_o have_v see_v he_o declare_v unto_o they_o 1_o john_n 1._o so_o every_o spiritual_a man_n may_v say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v jesus_n christ_n with_o stephen_n by_o faith_n he_o see_v god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n stand_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n christ_n be_v so_o perfect_o present_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o believer_n do_v by_o faith_n look_v upon_o a_o crucify_a christ_n as_o though_o he_o be_v present_a before_o he_o gal._n 3._o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v the_o effectual_a call_n &_o justification_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o they_o in_o much_o assurance_n 2_o thes_n 1.5_o inquire_v now_o in_o thy_o own_o spirit_n whether_o thy_o faith_n be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o this_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v call_v the_o unfeigned_a faith_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o of_o thyself_o but_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n thou_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v haste_n find_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n to_o come_v unto_o thou_o with_o a_o mighty_a power_n this_o be_v a_o evidence_n to_o paul_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o because_o the_o word_n come_v in_o power_n unto_o they_o 1_o thes_n 1.5_o thou_o that_o have_v trust_v to_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o in_o christ_n wrought_v in_o thou_o by_o thy_o own_o spirit_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o heavenly_a power_n in_o this_o persuasion_n but_o he_o that_o have_v faith_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n
there_o be_v a_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n come_v down_o upon_o he_o when_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v thou_o that_o have_v a_o false_a faith_n apprehend_v it_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o believe_v because_o thou_o do_v never_o feel_v a_o power_n from_o above_o come_v upon_o thou_o to_o enable_v thou_o to_o believe_v whereas_o the_o true_a believer_n know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o believe_v because_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o work_n of_o omnipotency_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n io._n 6_o 29._o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v therefore_o if_o upon_o examination_n thou_o do_v find_v that_o thou_o be_v only_o pertwade_v concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o thou_o be_v persuade_v of_o natural_a thing_n in_o a_o natural_a way_n and_o have_v not_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o heaven_n enable_v thou_o to_o believe_v thy_o faith_n be_v a_o false_a faith_n for_o where_o there_o be_v true_a faith_n a_o man_n feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n enable_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o testimony_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n christ_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o plain_a place_n to_o confirm_v this_o ephes_n 1.19_o 20._o where_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o mighty_a power_n by_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v do_v make_v use_n of_o many_o very_a emphatical_a expression_n that_o you_o may_v know_v say_v he_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a there_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o a_o power_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o power_n and_o not_o only_o the_o greatness_n of_o power_n but_o the_o supereminent_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v enough_o to_o set_v out_o the_o almightiness_n of_o the_o power_n by_o which_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v he_o do_v inform_v we_o that_o such_o a_o operation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n for_o so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v translate_v by_o which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v put_v forth_o for_o the_o enable_v of_o we_o to_o believe_v thou_o that_o have_v not_o this_o power_n in_o thy_o soul_n thy_o persuasion_n be_v wrought_v in_o thy_o spirit_n not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n &_o truth_n but_o it_o flow_v from_o thy_o own_o natural_a and_o carnal_a spirit_n and_o it_o be_v a_o persuasion_n that_o will_v never_o do_v thou_o good_a it_o will_v never_o bring_v thou_o true_a comfort_n a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o a_o better_a persuasion_n than_o this_o shall_v never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n 3_o i'faith_o which_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o do_v carry_v we_o out_o of_o ourselves_o a_o faithful_a man_n hat_n his_o life_n not_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o live_v not_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o first_o but_o second_o adam_n he_o have_v his_o spiritual_a be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v one_o spirit_n he_o see_v the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o he_o and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o through_o his_o son_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 14.20_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a thessalonian_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o thes_n 1.1_o by_o faith_n we_o enjoy_v the_o glory_n of_o union_n the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o john_n 17._o though_o we_o have_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o equality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o we_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o likeness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o we_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o father_n to_o immediate_o as_o christ_n be_v by_o himself_o and_o in_o himself_o yet_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o mediante_fw-la christo_fw-la by_o the_o mean_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n this_o be_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o trust_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 4_o lie_n i'faith_o which_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o do_v carry_v we_o beyond_o the_o world_n a_o believer_n look_v upon_o christ_n overcome_a the_o world_n for_o he_o do_v through_o faith_n overcome_v the_o world_n by_o he_o 1_o john_n 5.4_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcom_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o your_o faith_n therefore_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o to_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o their_o sit_fw-mi rev._n 12._o because_o be_v through_o say_v clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4.2_o they_o trample_v upon_o all_o sublunary_a thing_n as_o worth_n nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o jesus_n christ_n five_o he_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o assure_v of_o his_o abide_n for_o ever_o in_o christ_n 1_o john_n 2.27_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o god_n shall_v lose_v his_o earnest_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o miscarry_v to_o the_o lose_n of_o our_o soul_n after_o we_o have_v this_o earnest_n from_o he_o which_o bind_v he_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n this_o spirit_n persuade_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o that_o god_n will_v lose_v none_o of_o his_o son_n he_o that_o have_v this_o spirit_n know_v that_o no_o man_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n can_v speak_v what_o he_o feel_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o admire_v grace_n when_o he_o look_v on_o god_n reconcile_v in_o christ_n to_o sinner_n &_o look_n on_o himself_o reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o believe_v and_o when_o he_o feel_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v with_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o can_v go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n know_v christ_n as_o his_o elder_a brother_n &_o god_n his_o father_n in_o he_o selfe-deceiving_a hypocrite_n do_v thou_o not_o begin_v to_o be_v convince_v that_o thy_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v this_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 6._o as_o i_o tell_v you_o even_o now_o there_o be_v never_o true_a faith_n but_o true_a love_n follow_v it_o love_n be_v a_o ndividual_a companion_n of_o faith_n therefore_o such_o as_o have_v faith_n andnever_o have_v love_n accompany_v of_o it_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o their_o persuasion_n concern_v the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n god_n in_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o carnal_a and_o not_o a_o spiritual_a persuasion_n true_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n therefore_o if_o my_o work_n not_o by_o love_n it_o be_v a_o false_a faith_n this_o be_v a_o undeniable_a argument_n brethren_n mistake_v i_o not_o in_o this_o point_n unto_o which_o i_o now_o be_o speak_v mis-apprehending_a my_o meaning_n as_o if_o ibid_fw-la you_o love_v god_n &_o the_o brethren_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v &_o be_v justify_v no_o but_o i_o tell_v you_o now_o that_o where_o true_a lively_a and_o justify_v faith_n be_v there_o love_n will_v follow_v when_o we_o do_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n apprehend_v god_n love_n to_o we_o and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o we_o can_v but_o love_n god_n again_o and_o love_n christ_n who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o so_o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a love_n there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v truth_n that_o where_o fire_n be_v there_o will_v be_v heat_n it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o heat_n there_o be_v no_o fire_n so_o if_o where_o true_a faith_n be_v love_n will_v follow_v it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o where_o true_a love_n do_v not_o follow_v there_o true_a faith_n do_v not_o precede_v 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o
love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o he_o that_o love_v not_o god_n have_v not_o apprehend_v god_n love_n to_o he_o as_o far_o as_o thou_o believe_v in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v constrain_v thou_o to_o love_v god_n tantum_n diligimus_fw-la quantum_fw-la scimus_fw-la love_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o knowledge_n he_o that_o have_v paul_n faith_n shall_v have_v his_o love_n we_o say_v that_o love_n be_v the_o load_n stone_n of_o love_n magnes_fw-la amoris_fw-la amor_fw-la so_o god_n love_n do_v draw_v forth_o our_o heart_n in_o love_n to_o god_n god_n in_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v present_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o justhification_n do_v appear_v to_o we_o as_o such_o a_o lovely_a object_n that_o we_o can_v but_o love_v he_o the_o greek_n proverb_n be_v that_o love_v be_v wrought_v by_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o when_o by_o faith_n we_o see_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n we_o can_v but_o love_v god_n and_o therefore_o john_n say_v 1_o john_n 4.8_o that_o he_o that_o love_v not_o know_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n wherefore_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o thou_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o thy_o soul_n which_o carry_v thou_o not_o back_o again_o in_o love_n to_o god_n i_o dare_v speak_v it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o that_o persuasion_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n but_o be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o own_o carnal_a and_o natural_a heart_n if_o any_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n 1_o cor._n 16.22_o let_v he_o not_o be_v account_v as_o one_o inalbo_n fidelium_fw-la in_o the_o list_n of_o the_o faithful_a let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v look_v not_o upon_o he_o as_o a_o true_a christian_a peter_n though_o he_o have_v deny_v christ_n not_o long_o before_o yet_o he_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o love_v that_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v deny_v when_o christ_n ask_v he_o simon_n son_n of_o ionas_n love_v thou_o i_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o john_n 24.15_o when_o christ_n the_o second_o and_o three_o time_n propose_v the_o same_o question_n unto_o he_o he_o remain_v still_o confident_a of_o his_o love_n and_o appeal_v to_o christ_n the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n as_o to_o one_o who_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o love_n v._o 17._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_z thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o i_o shall_v but_o add_v one_o thing_n more_o because_o i_o shall_v god_n will_v have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o enlarge_v myself_o in_o this_o point_n when_o i_o shall_v prove_v unto_o you_o affirmative_o that_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n last_o where_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n be_v apprehend_v for_o the_o cover_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o forsake_v of_o sin_n when_o god_n do_v discover_v this_o that_o he_o will_v heal_v backslide_n love_v free_o and_o turn_v away_o his_o anger_n ephraim_n shall_v say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v any_o more_o with_o idol_n hos_fw-la 14.8_o when_o god_n pardon_v sin_n by_o his_o grace_n he_o will_v subdue_v sin_n by_o his_o grace_n mic._n 7.18_o 19_o that_o man_n who_o have_v true_a faith_n wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o shall_v seel_v the_o power_n of_o grace_n apprehend_v for_o his_o justification_n engage_v his_o spirit_n to_o deny_v ungodliness_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n tit._n 2_o 11_o 12._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sober_o in_o reference_n to_o ourselves_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_o in_o our_o relation_n towards_o man_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pious_o or_o religious_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n grace_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o live_v graceles_o because_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n but_o will_v thorough_o acquaint_v we_o with_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n towards_o man_n and_o towards_o ourselves_o if_o the_o grace_n that_o thou_o profess_v teach_v thou_o not_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n but_o thou_o live_v in_o a_o graceless_a way_n dishonour_v christ_n discredit_v the_o gospel_n by_o thy_o wicked_a scandalous_a and_o evil_a life_n thou_o do_v not_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n apprehend_v the_o gospel_n if_o god_n discover_v himself_o to_o abraham_n as_o alsufficient_a he_o will_v command_v he_o to_o walk_v before_o he_o and_o be_v upright_o gen._n 17._o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n rom._n 6._o christ_n will_v present_v himself_o unto_o we_o as_o the_o pattern_n for_o sanctification_n if_o he_o reveal_v himself_o as_o the_o object_n of_o our_o justification_n every_o man_n who_o have_v a_o sure_a and_o lively_a hope_n of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n purify_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o john_n 3.3_o he_o that_o true_o expect_v happiness_n hereafter_o study_v purity_n here_o true_a saint_n do_v desire_n not_o only_o to_o know_v but_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n psal_n 143.10_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o lord_n say_v the_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v not_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o land_n of_o profaneness_n but_o into_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n god_n goodness_n to_o we_o will_v make_v we_o in_o love_n with_o holiness_n they_o shall_v fear_v and_o tremble_v for_o all_o the_o goodness_n and_o for_o all_o the_o prosperity_n that_o i_o procure_v unto_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 33.9_o the_o golden_a chain_n of_o mercy_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o draw_v we_o up_o unto_o god_n do_v bind_v we_o and_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o service_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o old_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o live_v graceles_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n &_o yet_o have_v a_o strong_a persuasion_n that_o god_n be_v thy_o father_n and_o christ_n thy_o saviour_n thy_o persuasion_n be_v not_o worth_a one_o farthing_n it_o will_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a where_o there_o be_v no_o desire_n of_o purity_n there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o true_a faith_n for_o when_o thou_o have_v a_o true_a and_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o thou_o see_v god_n gracious_a love_a and_o merciful_a believe_v it_o thy_o spirit_n will_v be_v carry_v forth_o in_o desire_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n in_o holiness_n we_o all_o say_v the_o apostle_n with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o if_o thou_o by_o the_o lively_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v see_v the_o glory_n grace_n beauty_n and_o holiness_n in_o christ_n for_o thy_o justification_n thy_o spirit_n will_v be_v so_o enamour_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n &_o perfection_n in_o christ_n thou_o will_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o holiness_n &_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v draw_v forth_o upon_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o spirit_n there_o may_v be_v some_o that_o may_v think_v that_o this_o be_v strange_a doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v deliver_v to_o wit_n that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v strong_a persuasion_n concern_v his_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o boast_n much_o of_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_a all_o the_o while_n i_o shall_v therefore_o add_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o those_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o so_o for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v conclude_v yes_o shall_v find_v it_o in_o micah_n 3.11_o the_o head_n judge_v for_o reward_n and_o the_o priest_n teach_v for_o hire_n and_o the_o prophet_n divine_a for_o money_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o will_v they_o lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v be_v not_o the_o lord_n among_o we_o none_o evil_a can_v come_v upon_o we_o see_v here_o a_o base_a vicious_a and_o covetous_a people_n that_o sell_v justice_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v confident_a that_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n they_o will_v not_o preach_v without_o money_n in_o their_o hand_n like_o many_o of_o our_o priest_n no_o penny_n no_o pater-noster_n no_o money_n in_o hand_n no_o
thy_o sight_n but_o suppose_v we_o shall_v grant_v you_o this_o it_o do_v still_o stand_v true_a that_o our_o service_n be_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o blind_a to_o think_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v serve_v in_o righteousness_n under_o god_n protection_n &_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o righteousness_n which_o iâ—_n wrought_v under_o his_o protection_n and_o if_o it_o be_v righteousness_n which_o he_o see_v than_o it_o be_v righteousness_n before_o he_o or_o in_o his_o sight_n arg._n 15._o to_o deny_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o man_n bear_v of_o god_n be_v to_o deny_v one_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n die_v for_o christ_n die_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o a_o pure_a &_o divine_a nature_n in_o which_o pure_a nature_n we_o be_v to_o live_v move_v and_o act_v holy_o the_o place_n by_o which_o i_o shall_v confirm_v this_o be_v in_o heb._n 9.14_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n god_n shall_v purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n we_o be_v therefore_o wash_v from_o sin_n in_o our_o justification_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n by_o sanctification_n and_o what_o spiritual_a man_n will_v call_v that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v sin_n or_o sinful_a for_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v sin_n or_o sinful_a be_v to_o do_v the_o devil_n service_n or_o else_o i_o be_o to_o learn_v that_o which_o we_o need_v not_o be_v teach_v to_o wit_n what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v the_o devil_n service_n arg._n 16._o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n do_v teach_v spiritual_a man_n to_o act_v pure_o in_o their_o new_a nature_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o father_n rom._n 6.4_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v it_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o oldness_n of_o that_o which_o be_v sin_n or_o sinful_a let_v any_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v arg._n 17._o we_o may_v draw_v another_o argument_n from_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n he_o as_o a_o king_n have_v a_o command_n over_o his_o subject_n but_o he_o have_v not_o the_o command_n over_o we_o when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o be_v sin_n or_o sinful_a and_o therefore_o we_o do_v something_o good_a as_o his_o subject_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n bona_fw-la bene_fw-la good_a thing_n must_v be_v do_v well_o and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v righteous_a but_o he_o do_v enable_v we_o to_o do_v it_o righteous_o why_o be_v christ_n king_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v under_o his_o command_n why_o be_v we_o his_o subject_n why_o be_v we_o his_o servant_n but_o because_o we_o be_v under_o his_o command_n and_o under_o his_o law_n you_o know_v the_o jew_n say_v they_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o king_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o every_o christian_a be_v to_o cry_v up_o christ_n to_o proclaim_v he_o king_n and_o to_o own_v he_o only_o as_o their_o ruler_n and_o christ_n be_v king_n rule_n and_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n by_o law_n and_o commandment_n and_o precious_a statute_n worthy_a of_o such_o a_o king_n now_o christ_n give_v we_o not_o a_o law_n as_o moses_n give_v a_o law_n that_o be_v grievous_a to_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o but_o christ_n give_v a_o law_n of_o love_n a_o lawâ—_n of_o sweetness_n by_o which_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n in_o our_o heart_n what_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o we_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o jesus_n christ_n but_o christ_n jesus_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n as_o king_n in_o our_o renew_a regenerate_v and_o enlighten_v spirit_n rule_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o sin_n his_o enemy_n which_o oppose_v he_o christ_n be_v not_o such_o a_o king_n as_o other_o king_n other_o king_n make_v law_n and_o add_v penalty_n to_o their_o law_n for_o those_o that_o break_v they_o but_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o enable_v their_o subject_n to_o keep_v they_o but_o here_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o our_o king_n when_o christ_n make_v law_n he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o law_n and_o bid_v we_o keep_v they_o but_o he_o have_v power_n in_o himself_o by_o which_o he_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o command_v we_o to_o do_v if_o christ_n shall_v command_v we_o to_o love_n &_o shall_v not_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o command_v he_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o lawgiver_n as_o moses_n that_o give_v a_o law_n but_o give_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o but_o christ_n be_v not_o such_o a_o lawgiver_n as_o moses_n as_o he_o be_v not_o a_o rigid_a lawgiver_n to_o bid_v saint_n do_v it_o upon_o penalty_n of_o damnation_n or_o to_o work_v for_o life_n and_o salvation_n so_o neither_o be_v he_o like_o moses_n who_o can_v give_v they_o no_o power_n but_o there_o be_v a_o power_n and_o strength_n go_v with_o christ_n command_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v what_o christ_n the_o king_n command_v therefore_o if_o any_o of_o you_o give_v christ_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v abolish_v all_o your_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n be_v not_o dismay_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o your_o corruption_n fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n christ_n that_o command_v you_o to_o obey_v his_o father_n will_v enable_v you_o to_o obey_v his_o father_n christ_n reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n not_o only_o by_o make_v know_v to_o they_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n but_o by_o supply_v they_o with_o strength_n to_o do_v his_o will_n lord_n give_v what_o thou_o command_v say_v one_o and_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v christ_n command_v we_o what_o to_o do_v and_o give_v we_o power_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o command_v such_o a_o king_n be_v christ_n that_o free_v his_o people_n not_o only_o from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n but_o from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o spirit_n life_n and_o conversation_n bless_a be_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n be_v they_o so_o still_o now_o they_o be_v under_o grace_n no_o but_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o why_o you_o have_v a_o new_a king_n you_o be_v under_o grace_n you_o be_v under_o king_n jesus_n if_o a_o tyrant_n shall_v tyrannize_v over_o subject_n and_o depose_v their_o lawful_a king_n if_o this_o king_n afterward_o shall_v overthrow_v this_o tyrant_n and_o deliver_v his_o subject_n from_o tyranny_n and_o bondage_n by_o overcome_a the_o tyrant_n will_v he_o suffer_v this_o tyrant_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o or_o his_o people_n to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o tyrant_n we_o be_v under_o satan_n the_o tyrant_n under_o his_o law_n and_o command_n under_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o concupiscence_n but_o christ_n come_v and_o overcome_v the_o tyrant_n that_o rule_v tyrannical_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o will_v he_o suffer_v that_o tyrant_n still_o to_o rule_v we_o by_o those_o command_n which_o he_o give_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o he_o no_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o we_o understand_v the_o liberty_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o live_v nor_o eat_v nor_o drink_v nor_o do_v any_o sh_n to_o ourselves_o because_o christ_n die_v and_o rose_n and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a rom._n 14.8_o 9_o christ_n die_v and_o rose_n that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n and_o king_n and_o reign_v and_o set_v up_o his_o sceptre_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n this_o be_v prophesy_v in_o psal_n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n when_o christ_n as_o king_n come_v with_o power_n his_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a christ_n bid_v they_o believe_v and_o they_o believe_v he_o bid_v they_o love_n and_o they_o do_v love_n they_o run_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n they_o lay_v down_o their_o honour_n and_o riches_n at_o his_o foot_n and_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n object_n the_o enable_v of_o christ_n in_o work_v be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o extent_n with_o his_o command_n answ_n in_o the_o spiritual_a and_o regenerate_a part_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o large_a as_o
of_o a_o man_n bear_v of_o god_n be_v sin_n or_o sinful_a do_v overthrow_v the_o distinction_n which_o be_v warrant_v by_o many_o thousand_o place_n of_o scripture_n between_o good_a work_n and_o bad_a work_n and_o do_v draw_v a_o curse_n upon_o the_o doer_n of_o it_o can_v evil_a be_v good_a or_o good_a evil_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n that_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n that_o put_v bitter_a for_o sweet_a and_o sweet_a for_o bitter_a isa_n 5.20_o what_o else_o do_v they_o do_v who_o plainley_o aver_v that_o every_o good_a work_n be_v evil_a object_n do_v we_o deny_v the_o difference_n between_o white_a and_o black_a because_o we_o say_v that_o in_o most_o white_a body_n there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o some_o blackness_n with_o the_o whiteness_n etc._n etc._n answ_n if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n that_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a shall_v be_v make_v fleshly_a by_o it_o there_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o strength_n in_o this_o objection_n but_o until_o that_o such_o a_o mixture_n be_v prove_v by_o plain_a scripture_n we_o shall_v think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o affirm_v that_o such_o similitude_n which_o have_v not_o their_o foundation_n upon_o a_o principle_n of_o truth_n do_v prove_v nothing_o arg._n 21._o it_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o sanctify_a and_o unsanctified_a man_n which_o be_v a_o distinction_n which_o do_v stand_v firm_a upon_o the_o basis_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o lay_v down_o this_o distinction_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o where_o he_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o corinthian_n before_o conversion_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v thief_n adulteress_n and_o the_o like_a such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o and_o then_o set_v forth_o their_o bless_a condition_n after_o conversion_n but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v and_o do_v second_o this_o truth_n with_o his_o own_o experience_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a change_n wrought_v in_o himself_o after_o conversion_n by_o sanctification_n 2_o tim._n 1._o i_o be_v say_v he_o a_o persecuter_n a_o blasphemer_n injurious_a but_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v exceed_v abundant_a with_o faith_n &_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n not_o with_o faith_n only_o but_o love_v also_o if_o god_n have_v pull_v you_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o sin_n and_o draw_v you_o as_o firebrand_n out_o of_o hell_n and_o bring_v you_o into_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n you_o be_v able_a to_o profess_v the_o same_o sanctify_a change_n in_o yourselves_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o sanctification_n and_o good_a work_n as_o soon_o may_v a_o dead_a horse_n carry_v a_o man_n as_o a_o dead_a faith_n save_o he_o object_n this_o be_v a_o slander_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v sanctification_n answ_n if_o you_o acknowledge_v sanctification_n and_o a_o sanctify_a change_n you_o contradict_v yourselves_o for_o how_o can_v that_o make_v a_o sanctify_a change_n in_o we_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n or_o sinful_a i_o shall_v be_v glad_a if_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o a_o inward_a change_n by_o love_n and_o sanctification_n but_o some_o there_o be_v who_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o distinction_n between_o a_o regenerate_v a_o and_o unregenerate_v man_n be_v but_o a_o legal_a distinction_n arg._n 22._o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o and_o dwell_v in_o we_o do_v plain_o demonstrate_v this_o point_n for_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v holy_a formal_o in_o itself_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n essence_n and_o be_v so_o it_o be_v effective_o holy_a because_o it_o make_v that_o man_n holy_a who_o be_v former_o sinful_a if_o thou_o be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n if_o god_n convert_v thou_o thou_o will_v have_v a_o glorious_a light_n in_o thy_o understanding_n if_o thou_o have_v nothing_o but_o unholinesse_n in_o thy_o will_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n live_v in_o thou_o it_o will_v be_v a_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n a_o spirit_n that_o will_v show_v thou_o what_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o what_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n a_o spirit_n check_v thou_o if_o thou_o step_v aside_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o spirit_n lead_v thou_o into_o the_o path_n of_o holiness_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o holiness_n and_o uprightness_n therefore_o those_o that_o do_v not_o find_v that_o spirit_n lead_v they_o into_o the_o path_n and_o way_n of_o holiness_n those_o man_n have_v receive_v a_o counterfeit_a spirit_n to_o delude_v they_o and_o not_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n object_n the_o spirit_n be_v good_a but_o our_o action_n be_v evil_a by_o the_o adherence_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o that_o holy_a thing_n may_v be_v defile_v be_v plain_a by_o exod._n 28.36.38_o aaron_n have_v his_o plate_n upon_o his_o forehead_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n answ_n 1._o though_o sin_n and_o holiness_n be_v in_o the_o same_o man_n yet_o i_o deny_v that_o sin_n by_o any_o adhere_n to_o holiness_n in_o we_o do_v change_v holiness_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o but_o what_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o do_v retain_v its_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o what_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n do_v retain_v its_o fleshly_a nature_n 2._o the_o scripture_n produce_v do_v prove_v that_o in_o do_v of_o holy_a duty_n we_o sin_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v bear_v those_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v grant_v unto_o you_o before_o but_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o be_v those_o sin_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n nor_o from_o anyother_n scripture_n which_o i_o know_v this_o still_o do_v remain_v to_o be_v prove_v arg._n 23._o there_o may_v be_v another_o argument_n draw_v from_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n can_v bear_v witness_n to_o our_o old_a dark_a profane_a spirit_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v to_o our_o spirit_n enlighten_v renew_v and_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v something_o in_o a_o saint_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v sin_n and_o sinful_a object_n this_o be_v true_a but_o we_o be_v not_o renew_v perfect_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v answ_n perfection_n in_o scripture_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o perfect_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n be_v so_o perfect_o renew_v as_o he_o shall_v be_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 2._o perfection_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v sinful_a luke_n 1_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v perfect_o renew_v that_o be_v he_o be_v holy_o &_o not_o sinful_o renew_v arg._n 24._o i_o do_v ground_n my_o next_o argument_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 14._o last_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n be_v not_o sin_n if_o we_o deny_v this_o we_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o difference_n between_o do_v good_a work_n in_o faith_n and_o do_v good_a work_n without_o faith_n if_o both_o of_o they_o be_v alike_o sinful_a or_o sin_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n be_v not_o sin_n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o therefore_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v possible_a to_o please_v he_o by_o do_v good_a work_n arg._n 25._o another_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o that_o place_n 2_o cor._n 13._o where_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o comparison_n between_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n and_o prefer_v love_n before_o faith_n &_o hope_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o love_n be_v more_o permanent_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n than_o faith_n and_o hope_v when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o heaven_n he_o cease_v to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v live_v the_o life_n of_o sight_n and_o vision_n he_o cease_v to_o hope_v for_o he_o enjoy_v that_o which_o he_o hope_v for_o but_o love_n shall_v continue_v therefore_o he_o say_v that_o love_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v great_a than_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o continuance_n that_o which_o remain_v and_o endure_v after_o this_o life_n
in_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n be_v not_o sin_n but_o love_n shall_v remain_v and_o endure_v after_o this_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n object_n but_o some_o say_v if_o you_o look_v on_o this_o place_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o character_n and_o description_n of_o love_n you_o will_v scarce_o find_v any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v such_o a_o love_n and_o by_o your_o argument_n no_o true_a faith_n for_o he_o say_v that_o love_n suffer_v long_o it_o envy_v not_o it_o vaunt_v not_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o behave_v not_o itself_o unseemly_a seek_v not_o her_o own_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v think_v no_o evil_a rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n bear_v all_o thing_n believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n endure_v all_o thing_n love_n never_o fail_v answ_n every_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n have_v such_o a_o love_n as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n i_o say_v not_o that_o he_o have_v it_o in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o old_a man_n but_o in_o the_o new_a man_n we_o have_v a_o new_a man_n as_o we_o have_v a_o old_a man_n and_o as_o we_o be_v sometime_o act_v by_o the_o new_a man_n so_o sometime_o by_o the_o old_a man_n as_o we_o be_v act_v by_o the_o old_a man_n we_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o love_n but_o as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v act_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o new_a man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o we_o have_v such_o a_o love_n as_o be_v here_o set_v down_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o such_o a_o love_n and_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v true_a faith_n i_o dare_v preach_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o that_o man_n never_o have_v true_a faith_n for_o true_a faith_n work_v by_o such_o love_n as_o the_o apostle_n describe_v here_o and_o he_o positive_o say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v other_o gift_n and_o such_o a_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o this_o love_n that_o he_o be_v nothing_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v weak_a christian_n by_o this_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n as_o far_o as_o thou_o be_v spiritual_a and_o live_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n thou_o have_v such_o a_o love_n and_o if_o upon_o examination_n thou_o shall_v find_v that_o thou_o have_v not_o such_o a_o love_n i_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o god_n for_o he_o that_o know_v god_n walk_v in_o love_n he_o that_o say_v he_o know_v god_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o love_n he_o know_v not_o god_n god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o god_n dwell_v in_o love_n 1_o ep._n john_n if_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o write_v volume_n of_o it_o yet_o if_o i_o find_v after_o all_o this_o that_o i_o be_o without_o this_o love_n i_o be_o nothing_o if_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n if_o i_o can_v prophesy_v and_o have_v all_o faith_n to_o remove_v mountain_n yet_o if_o i_o have_v not_o love_n i_o be_o but_o as_o sound_a brass_n and_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n he_o that_o love_v god_n by_o apprehend_v god_n love_n he_o can_v but_o love_n god_n again_o and_o his_o neighbour_n yea_o enemy_n for_o god_n sake_n therefore_o if_o a_o man_n say_v i_o have_v be_v a_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o find_v not_o love_v to_o god_n &_o christ_n and_o my_o enemy_n for_o christ_n sake_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v sir_n i_o have_v be_v a_o professor_n of_o grace_n many_o year_n and_o have_v be_v look_v on_o as_o one_o that_o know_v christ_n but_o i_o know_v he_o not_o for_o i_o have_v not_o true_a love_n that_o accompany_v true_a faith_n arg._n 26._o god_n speak_v of_o faith_n love_n fear_v zeal_n &_o the_o like_a as_o in_o we_o do_v promise_n to_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o they_o in_o we_o and_o therefore_o if_o these_o shall_v be_v sin_n the_o fault_n will_v be_v chargeable_a upon_o he_o i_o will_v have_v this_o argument_n to_o be_v well_o weigh_v because_o it_o answer_v the_o ordinary_a objection_n to_o wit_n that_o these_o fruit_n be_v good_a and_o no_o way_n faulty_a as_o in_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n but_o not_o as_o wrought_v in_o we_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o by_o promise_n as_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o which_o will_v make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v sin_n or_o sinful_a if_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v sin_n than_o he_o have_v covenant_v to_o work_v sin_n in_o thou_o for_o he_o have_v covenant_v to_o work_v fear_n and_o love_n in_o thou_o but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o have_v such_o a_o thought_n of_o our_o holy_a god_n if_o god_n work_v fear_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o fear_n shall_v not_o be_v sin_n or_o sinful_a we_o know_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o artificer_n or_o workman_n by_o the_o edifice_n or_o building_n and_o do_v judge_v what_o workman_n god_n be_v by_o his_o glorious_a work_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o if_o god_n work_v only_o sinful_a thing_n in_o we_o what_o workman_n will_v we_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v paul_n say_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o 2_o cor._n 15._o it_o be_v by_o grace_n that_o i_o love_v it_o be_v by_o grace_n that_o i_o fear_v with_o a_o filial_a fear_n it_o be_v by_o grace_n that_o i_o be_o zealous_a for_o god_n if_o this_o love_n be_v sin_n if_o this_o fear_n be_v sin_n if_o this_o zeal_n be_v sin_n we_o may_v lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o workman_n it_o be_v god_n work_n not_o we_o but_o he_o non_fw-la mea_fw-la sed_fw-la tua_fw-la sunt_fw-la aug._n speak_v of_o good_a work_n say_v they_o be_v not_o i_o but_o thou_o unless_o we_o will_v disparage_v and_o undervalue_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o may_v not_o look_v on_o these_o thing_n as_o sin_n or_o sinful_a but_o aught_o to_o look_v on_o they_o with_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n and_o to_o see_v they_o as_o god_n do_v to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o good_a object_n our_o work_n as_o they_o be_v from_o god_n be_v good_a but_o as_o they_o be_v from_o we_o so_o be_v they_o sinful_a and_o defile_v as_o walk_v as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v upright_o and_o free_a from_o lameness_n but_o as_o it_o be_v act_v by_o a_o lame_a leg_n so_o it_o be_v lame_a and_o halt_a answ_n this_o objection_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o lame_a objection_n if_o it_o be_v make_v evident_a unto_o we_o that_o the_o holy_a foot_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n be_v not_o a_o lame_a foot_n be_v it_o with_o a_o lame_a foot_n that_o david_n will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v it_o with_o a_o lame_a leg_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v we_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a and_o walk_v and_o not_o faint_a isa_n 40._o last_o use_v 1_o this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o confutation_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_v part_n in_o man_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v distinguish_v lay_v the_o bastardly_a brat_n of_o the_o flesh_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o spirit_n confound_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n jam._n 1.17_o and_o not_o consider_v that_o though_o there_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o man_n that_o yet_o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o their_o nature_n working_n and_o operation_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n like_o oil_n swim_v upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n do_v not_o change_v itself_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n their_o usual_a similitude_n do_v not_o prove_v what_o they_o will_v maintain_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v like_o clear_a water_n pour_v into_o a_o dunghill_n which_o though_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o pure_a in_o the_o basin_n yet_o run_v through_o the_o dunghill_n do_v become_v as_o impure_a and_o filthy_a as_o the_o dunghill_n itself_o for_o though_o these_o two_o be_v in_o the_o same_o man_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o mingle_v themselves_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v lose_v their_o own_o being_n but_o because_o these_o man_n be_v furnish_v as_o well_o with_o argument_n by_o which_o they_o desire_v to_o prove_v what_o they_o contend_v for_o as_o with_o objection_n by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o for_o the_o
that_o they_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o lion_n as_o the_o people_n be_v desirous_a of_o their_o destruction_n by_o the_o lion_n eusebius_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o as_o the_o proconsul_n exhort_v germanicus_n to_o relent_v admonish_v he_o of_o his_o tender_a year_n pray_v he_o to_o pity_v his_o own_o case_n be_v now_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o youth_n he_o without_o intermission_n entice_v the_o beast_n to_o devour_v he_o eusebius_n four_o book_n of_o the_o eccl._n hist_n what_o steel_v the_o spirit_n of_o these_o man_n and_o carry_v they_o above_o carnal_a reason_n and_o the_o weak_a principle_n of_o nature_n but_o a_o strong_a and_o powerful_a persuasion_n in_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o glorious_a and_o joyful_a resurrection_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v that_o that_o the_o apostle_n prove_v to_o we_o heb._n 11.35_o some_o be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n he_o inform_v we_o that_o when_o deliverance_n be_v offer_v they_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o expect_v a_o resurrection_n threaten_n can_v not_o terrify_v they_o from_o the_o truth_n nor_o promise_n draw_v they_o to_o error_n because_o they_o be_v without_o waver_v persuade_v of_o a_o resurrection_n this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v polycarpus_n the_o martyr_n so_o willing_a todie_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o appear_v by_o his_o speech_n when_o he_o be_v tie_v at_o the_o stake_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v gracious_o vouchsafe_v this_o day_n to_o allot_v i_o a_o portion_n among_o the_o number_n of_o martyr_n among_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o everlasting_a life_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n etc._n etc._n euseb_n this_o be_v that_o likewise_o that_o make_v the_o saint_n to_o be_v so_o merry_a and_o cheerful_a upon_o their_o deathbed_n when_o hilarion_n lie_v sick_a and_o in_o his_o flesh_n do_v feel_v a_o little_a fear_n of_o death_n he_o present_o reprove_v himself_o and_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n egredere_fw-la egredere_fw-la anima_fw-la go_v forth_o go_v forth_o my_o soul_n have_v thou_o serve_v christ_n so_o many_o year_n and_o now_o be_v thou_o afraid_a to_o die_v what_o difference_n can_v there_o be_v between_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o wicked_a profane_a unbelieving_a man_n if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o all_o and_o therefore_o as_o you_o desire_v to_o live_v comfortable_o and_o to_o die_v happy_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n rejoice_v upon_o your_o deathbed_n live_v constant_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o while_o other_o that_o have_v seduce_v ignorant_a and_o poor_a people_n into_o familisme_n with_o a_o brazen_a face_n all_o their_o day_n shall_v tremble_v upon_o their_o deathbed_n be_v afraid_a of_o death_n and_o dread_v a_o judgement_n day_n which_o they_o have_v deny_v like_o the_o emperor_n hadrian_n animula_fw-la vagula_fw-la blandula_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la abibis_fw-la in_o loca_fw-la pallidula_fw-la rigida_fw-la nudula_fw-la poor_a wander_a pale_a quiver_a soul_n whither_o shall_v thou_o go_v platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n you_o shall_v call_v for_o death_n and_o not_o look_v on_o death_n as_o a_o way_n to_o the_o infernal_a prison_n but_o as_o a_o passage_n to_o immortality_n in_o heaven_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o lion_n death_n slay_v and_o find_v nothing_o but_o honey_n in_o the_o carcase_n you_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o confidence_n that_o your_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v while_o they_o shall_v tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o a_o resurrection_n for_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o god_n seldom_o suffer_v man_n that_o be_v grow_v to_o this_o height_n of_o unbelief_n and_o ungodliness_n to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o die_v without_o gall_a and_o trouble_a conscience_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o of_o many_o that_o be_v profess_a atheist_n who_o when_o they_o come_v to_o their_o death_n bed_n though_o they_o in_o their_o health_n and_o strength_n swim_v in_o a_o world_n of_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n assert_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o lie_v on_o their_o deathbed_n none_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o a_o god_n and_o to_o tremble_v so_o much_o at_o his_o power_n as_o these_o man_n so_o none_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o death_n hell_n and_o a_o resurrection_n than_o some_o of_o these_o that_o have_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o hell_n or_o a_o resurrection_n i_o remember_v the_o speech_n of_o zeno_n the_o philosopher_n if_o i_o will_v persuade_v any_o man_n from_o atheism_n say_v he_o i_o will_v lead_v he_o to_o the_o deathbed_n of_o a_o atheist_n when_o he_o be_v gasp_v out_o his_o last_o breath_n so_o if_o i_o have_v not_o sufficient_o persuade_v you_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n by_o what_o i_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n if_o i_o know_v where_o any_o of_o these_o do_v lie_v sick_a i_o will_v carry_v you_o to_o their_o deathbed_n and_o you_o may_v see_v some_o of_o they_o trouble_v and_o gall_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o have_v blasphemous_o profess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n hereafter_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v at_o the_o present_a to_o add_v many_o more_o word_n for_o i_o hope_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o such_o thing_n which_o accompany_v salvation_n i_o hope_v there_o be_v few_o such_o spirit_n as_o these_o in_o this_o congregation_n yet_o i_o know_v the_o devil_n be_v so_o subtle_a that_o where_o he_o think_v people_n be_v most_o spiritual_a and_o know_v god_n most_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o christ_n he_o send_v his_o imp_n his_o sadducee_n to_o trouble_n and_o assault_v they_o he_o do_v not_o set_v so_o much_o upon_o any_o people_n to_o draw_v they_o away_o as_o upon_o those_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o devil_n know_v such_o who_o he_o have_v safe_a within_o his_o own_o command_n and_o many_o of_o these_o be_v not_o assault_v by_o these_o imp_n but_o when_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v heir_n and_o boast_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o adoption_n and_o to_o have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n send_v his_o evil_a angel_n to_o such_o man_n as_o these_o therefore_o know_v that_o you_o shall_v meet_v with_o such_o spirit_n i_o think_v good_a to_o speak_v somewhat_o before_o that_o be_v forewarn_v you_o may_v be_v fore-armed_n praemoniti_fw-la praemuniti_fw-la that_o you_o may_v go_v on_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o might_n though_o the_o devil_n may_v buffet_v you_o for_o a_o time_n by_o these_o wicked_a instrument_n and_o cast_v his_o fiery_a dart_n into_o your_o heart_n and_o spirit_n to_o persuade_v you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n and_o may_v certain_o know_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n and_o it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o you_o may_v live_v continual_o and_o constant_o in_o the_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o your_o body_n which_o be_v join_v with_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n will_v sweeten_v your_o life_n and_o crown_v your_o death_n with_o happiness_n death_n which_o come_v in_o upon_o man_n as_o a_o legal_a curse_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o blessing_n unto_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v your_o fear_n but_o desire_v with_o paul_n you_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v lay_v aside_o as_o of_o no_o worth_n or_o value_n christ_n will_v appear_v unto_o you_o but_o a_o shadow_n fancy_n and_o forge_a chimaera_n of_o man_n brain_n as_o the_o wicked_a pope_n be_v persuade_v who_o do_v thus_o glory_n in_o his_o riches_n what_o great_a riches_n have_v we_o get_v by_o this_o fable_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o as_o you_o desire_v to_o breath_n forth_o your_o soul_n with_o joy_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n live_v in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o resurrection_n through_o christ_n that_o will_v make_v you_o say_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n with_o simeon_n lord_n let_v thy_o servant_n now_o depart_v for_o my_o eye_n
which_o lie_v in_o it_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d lukewarm_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n but_o 〈◊〉_d the_o future_a let_v we_o look_v up_o to_o god_n that_o may_v give_v we_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v a_o more_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o it_o he_o that_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o only_a teacher_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o pelican_n that_o her_o young_a be_v poison_a by_o the_o serpent_n she_o do_v give_v they_o life_n by_o her_o own_o death_n and_o blood_n so_o christ_n do_v quicken_v we_o his_o member_n to_o a_o life_n of_o immortality_n by_o his_o own_o death_n and_o blood_n and_o do_v give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o life_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o death_n bloodshedding_n and_o resurrection_n which_o do_v enforce_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o resurrection_n from_o he_o who_o be_v our_o head_n and_o this_o be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o true_a saint_n and_o as_o it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o phoenix_n that_o when_o she_o be_v to_o die_v she_o bring_v spice_n into_o her_o nest_n which_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n she_o herself_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o turn_v to_o ash_n and_o out_o of_o her_o ash_n come_v a_o new_a phoenix_n so_o a_o true_a christian_a know_v that_o though_o he_o may_v be_v burn_v and_o turn_v into_o ash_n yet_o out_o of_o his_o own_o ash_n his_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o to_o a_o new_a life_n of_o glory_n which_o do_v arm_v he_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o persecution_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n again_o this_o do_v discover_v what_o enemy_n they_o be_v to_o christ_n his_o spirit_n and_o member_n who_o by_o their_o wile_n subtlety_n and_o hellish_a logic_n will_v destroy_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o will_v rob_v christ_n of_o his_o member_n who_o do_v here_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o body_n of_o dead_a saint_n they_o will_v make_v the_o spirit_n a_o liar_n who_o do_v seal_v up_o saint_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 5.30_o and_o in_o who_o they_o wait_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n rom._n 8.23_o they_o will_v rob_v saint_n of_o their_o comfort_n which_o god_n do_v give_v they_o in_o the_o believe_a of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o earth_n i_o be_o the_o more_o earnest_n against_o these_o man_n because_o i_o know_v these_o factor_n for_o antichrist_n be_v both_o active_a and_o subtle_a as_o the_o serpent_n do_v endeavour_v to_o beguile_v eve_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o so_o these_o endeavour_n to_o undermine_v man_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n one_o and_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o christ_n simple_a gospel_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n when_o paul_n preach_v this_o at_o athens_n the_o stoic_n and_o epicure_n do_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o babbler_n and_o this_o piece_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v always_o account_v foolishness_n to_o the_o learned_a greek_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v jealous_a of_o they_o for_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o be_o i_o jealous_a over_o poor_a christian_n know_v that_o you_o shall_v meet_v with_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v spiritual_a man_n of_o great_a light_n wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o deep_a understanding_n and_o when_o you_o have_v dive_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o spirit_n this_o be_v all_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o they_o which_o they_o will_v labour_v to_o draw_v you_o to_o assent_v unto_o to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n no_o corporal_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n at_o all_o these_o be_v like_o those_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o his_o time_n that_o corrupt_a or_o deal_v deceitful_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o metaphor_n be_v borrow_v from_o cheat_a vintner_n or_o cozen_a merchant_n that_o adulterate_a their_o commodity_n to_o make_v they_o vendible_a as_o beza_n do_v well_o observe_v so_o these_o that_o their_o horrid_a opinion_n and_o blasphemy_n may_v be_v vendible_a they_o endeavour_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sophisticate_a the_o word_n and_o adulterate_a it_o from_o the_o plain_a and_o simple_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n therefore_o let_v i_o in_o love_n to_o your_o soul_n once_o more_o desire_v you_o that_o you_o will_v be_v watchful_a that_o none_o of_o these_o draw_v you_o away_o from_o these_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o have_v be_v discover_v to_o you_o and_o have_v be_v seal_v upon_o your_o heart_n and_o spirit_n by_o his_o own_o bless_a spirit_n the_o devil_n do_v sow_v the_o tare_n of_o familisme_n in_o man_n heart_n while_o they_o sleep_v but_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o you_o shall_v believe_v they_o though_o for_o a_o time_n you_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o question_v they_o and_o the_o resurrection_n as_o those_o in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o may_v be_v delude_v by_o familisticall_a fancy_n and_o notion_n as_o some_o good_a christian_n have_v be_v yet_o if_o god_n have_v lay_v hold_n on_o you_o and_o draw_v you_o to_o he_o in_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o total_o leave_v you_o to_o these_o damnable_a opinion_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a these_o serpent_n will_v deceive_v even_o the_o elect_a but_o christ_n intimate_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v ever_o deceive_v the_o elect._n and_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o man_n as_o these_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o say_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n of_o his_o everlasting_a election_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o therefore_o let_v not_o man_n deceive_v you_o but_o live_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o that_o spirit_n that_o be_v give_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n take_v heed_n of_o these_o impostor_n hug_v not_o the_o devil_n in_o samuel_n mantle_n suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o devour_v you_o in_o a_o sheep_n skin_n but_o walk_v in_o the_o plain_a simple_a path_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o that_o you_o may_v do_v this_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o give_v you_o some_o few_o direction_n for_o the_o preserve_n you_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o secure_n of_o you_o from_o this_o infection_n of_o familisme_n first_o i_o wish_v you_o to_o apply_v yourselves_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v you_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 5.15_o when_o these_o man_n come_v unto_o you_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v present_v you_o with_o book_n write_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n stuff_v with_o swell_a nonsense_n and_o affect_v phrase_n that_o none_o understand_v but_o those_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o blasphemous_a horrid_a and_o damnable_a opinion_n and_o will_v endeavour_v to_o lead_v you_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o your_o oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n against_o their_o delusion_n some_o of_o they_o will_v affirm_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n when_o they_o write_v their_o epistle_n have_v but_o a_o little_a light_n be_v but_o child_n they_o be_v enlighten_v man_n grow_v up_o unto_o the_o stature_n of_o perfection_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o bright_a star_n of_o truth_n do_v shine_v no_o where_o so_o glorious_o as_o in_o the_o old_a popish_a author_n and_o new_a familisticall_a scribbler_n which_o they_o will_v present_v unto_o you_o therefore_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o these_o keep_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o book_n in_o which_o there_o be_v more_o light_n then_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o from_o which_o you_o may_v expect_v more_o light_n if_o you_o look_v to_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n to_o open_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o read_n of_o it_o dulcius_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la fonte_fw-la bibuntur_fw-la aquae_fw-la water_n be_v sweet_a at_o the_o wellhead_n and_o truth_n do_v present_v themselves_o most_o sweet_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o well_o and_o fountain_n from_o which_o other_o writer_n do_v fetch_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o find_v in_o their_o writing_n he_o that_o addict_v himself_o more_o to_o the_o read_n of_o man_n writing_n then_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_o one_o that_o leave_v the_o fountain_n where_o the_o water_n be_v pure_a have_v rather_o drink_v in_o the_o channel_n where_o they_o be_v impure_a and_o muddy_a true_o if_o you_o grow_v in_o grace_n you_o will_v grow_v in_o like_n and_o approve_v the_o holy_a
familisticall_a spirit_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o knowledge_n notion_n and_o speculation_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v whole_o carnal_a and_o understand_v not_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o that_o true_o walk_v with_o god_n faithful_o that_o man_n walk_v humble_o with_o his_o god_n true_a faith_n as_o it_o exalt_v we_o and_o show_v we_o our_o privilege_n and_o honour_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n so_o it_o humble_v we_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o what_o be_v in_o ourselves_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n will_v as_o well_o discover_v what_o we_o be_v in_o our_o fleshly_a part_n as_o what_o we_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o these_o that_o be_v thus_o enlighten_v shall_v never_o fall_v total_o and_o final_o from_o the_o pure_a and_o simple_a gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n in_o they_o do_v assure_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o john_n 2.27_o therefore_o beware_v of_o pride_n the_o bane_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o man_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o familisme_n but_o grow_v in_o humility_n conceit_n not_o that_o you_o be_v full_a when_o you_o be_v empty_a as_o long_o as_o the_o widow_n have_v empty_a vessel_n the_o oil_n do_v still_o run_v so_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o empty_a vessel_n in_o thy_o heart_n the_o oil_n of_o grace_n shall_v flow_v in_o unto_o thou_o the_o four_o direction_n take_v heed_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a will_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n some_o of_o the_o familist_n of_o the_o city_n have_v be_v great_a stickler_n to_o uphold_v these_o point_n and_o to_o revive_v arminian_n tenet_n among_o professor_n before_o they_o do_v arrive_v to_o the_o top_n and_o height_n of_o familisme_n that_o man_n will_v not_o stand_v long_o who_o have_v no_o strength_n but_o his_o own_o leg_n to_o uphold_v he_o neither_o will_v that_o man_n stand_v long_o for_o christ_n who_o stand_v more_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o will_n then_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n adam_n stand_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n lose_v his_o happiness_n when_o he_o be_v wise_a and_o righteous_a and_o can_v thou_o maintain_v thyself_o in_o a_o happy_a condition_n by_o thy_o own_o strength_n when_o thou_o be_v unrighteous_a true_a saint_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o keep_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o by_o a_o guard_n god_n grace_n be_v a_o guard_n by_o which_o he_o do_v keep_v all_o his_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o they_o fall_v way_n from_o grace_n to_o familisme_n who_o do_v maintain_v that_o saint_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o grace_n the_o five_o direction_n be_v not_o loose_a or_o licentious_a in_o life_n or_o neglective_a of_o sanctification_n under_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freegrace_n and_o justification_n many_o of_o the_o profess_a familist_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o have_v be_v loose_a professor_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n the_o libertine_n do_v live_v next_o door_n to_o the_o familist_n and_o libertinism_n be_v the_o broad_a road_n and_o highway_n or_o beaten-path_n to_o familisme_n last_o take_v heed_n of_o vain_a jangle_n and_o dispute_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n religion_n be_v more_o in_o practice_n than_o controversy_n or_o speculation_n be_v more_o conscientious_a to_o practice_v what_o thou_o know_v then_o curious_a in_o dispute_v about_o thing_n that_o thou_o know_v not_o and_o let_v thy_o ear_n be_v rather_o open_v to_o those_o that_o will_v instruct_v thou_o then_o to_o those_o that_o will_v dispute_v with_o thou_o the_o dispute_n and_o controversy_n of_o the_o time_n have_v make_v many_o atheist_n and_o familist_n in_o these_o time_n origen_n speak_v of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o 21._o exod._n 22._o if_o man_n strive_v and_o hurt_v a_o woman_n with_o child_n so_o that_o her_o fruit_n depart_v from_o she_o etc._n etc._n do_v thus_o allegorise_v they_o the_o woman_n with_o child_n say_v he_o be_v weak_a christian_n who_o be_v with_o child_n and_o ready_a to_o bring_v forth_o truth_n the_o man_n that_o strive_v be_v professor_n that_o with_o bitterness_n and_o violence_n do_v contend_v for_o their_o opinion_n and_o while_o they_o strive_v in_o heat_n and_o bitterness_n for_o their_o opinion_n the_o christian_n miscarry_v and_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o truth_n how_o many_o who_o do_v seem_v to_o have_v christ_n almost_o form_v in_o they_o have_v miscarry_v and_o fall_v to_o familisme_n by_o the_o strive_n and_o contention_n of_o professor_n that_o thou_o may_v therefore_o learn_v wisdom_n by_o their_o folly_n and_o stand_v more_o steadfast_o by_o their_o fall_n treasure_v up_o the_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o imprint_v they_o upon_o your_o memory_n and_o because_o reason_n precept_n exhortation_n and_o rule_n do_v little_a advantage_n we_o to_o preserve_v we_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n without_o the_o power_n of_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n look_v unto_o he_o to_o preserve_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o your_o union_n with_o himself_o and_o his_o father_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o ascertain_v you_o of_o your_o resurrection_n as_o part_v of_o his_o body_n and_o to_o enable_v you_o as_o his_o member_n to_o glorify_v he_o and_o his_o father_n in_o the_o spirit_n for_o evermore_o amen_n the_o great_a joy_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n sermon_n iii_o preach_v on_o a_o thanksgiving_n day_n isaiah_n 26.19_o awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o thy_o dew_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o herb_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v forth_o her_o dead_a i_o have_v show_v unto_o you_o that_o these_o word_n be_v a_o present_a comfort_n or_o cordial_a give_v by_o god_n unto_o his_o people_n for_o the_o refreshment_n of_o their_o languish_a spirit_n and_o sad_a heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o affliction_n and_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v arise_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v arise_v as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o be_v their_o head_n they_o shall_v rise_v as_o his_o menber_n he_o die_v to_o bring_v his_o people_n to_o a_o spiritual_a oneness_n with_o himself_o and_o his_o father_n they_o be_v his_o possession_n and_o inheritance_n and_o as_o a_o body_n may_v proper_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o that_o soul_n which_o do_v inform_v it_o so_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o spiritual_a form_n and_o soul_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n by_o these_o and_o other_o spiritual_a consideration_n i_o do_v evidence_n this_o truth_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v he_o raise_v as_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o their_o bless_a siviour_n my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o rise_v i_o shall_v now_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n brief_o open_a unto_o you_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o proposition_n from_o they_o which_o may_v heighten_v your_o spiritual_a joy_n this_o day_n upon_o which_o i_o shall_v enlarge_v myself_o and_o so_o shall_v commend_v you_o and_o what_o i_o shall_v deliver_v to_o you_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o next_o word_n which_o do_v present_v itself_o to_o we_o in_o the_o text_n be_v this_o awake_v which_o do_v afford_v we_o this_o observation_n that_o death_n be_v but_o a_o sleep_n it_o be_v night_n for_o a_o time_n with_o the_o saint_n while_o they_o sleep_v in_o their_o grave_n but_o they_o shall_v awake_v at_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o grave_n be_v a_o bed_n of_o rest_n perfume_v and_o make_v sweet_a to_o all_o saint_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v take_v away_o whatsoever_o be_v bitter_a and_o unpleasant_a in_o it_o it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o curse_n to_o the_o saint_n but_o rather_o a_o part_n of_o their_o happiness_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n rev._n 14.4.13_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psal_n 17._o when_o i_o awake_v i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o likeness_n that_o be_v at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n after_o i_o have_v have_v a_o long_a sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n when_o the_o night_n be_v past_a and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v shine_v i_o shall_v awake_v and_o then_o i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o likeness_n isa_n 57.2_o
on_o the_o cross_n &_o be_v raise_v from_o thâ—_n dead_a and_o enemy_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o power_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o little_a i_o regard_v the_o speech_n of_o these_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o saint_n i_o will_v not_o seem_v for_o their_o sake_n to_o desert_n my_o discourse_n therefore_o i_o do_v resolve_v to_o go_v on_o with_o it_o this_o day_n then_o three_o i_o apprehend_v it_o may_v much_o further_o the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n for_o if_o we_o have_v remember_v god_n aright_o in_o our_o praise_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o the_o land_n and_o nation_n we_o have_v do_v it_o spiritual_o and_o have_v more_o rejoice_v in_o spiritual_a then_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o if_o our_o joy_n shall_v end_v in_o rejoice_v only_o for_o teporal_a mercy_n we_o shall_v rejoice_v rather_o carnal_o then_o spiritual_o therefore_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o day_n rejoice_v for_o the_o mercy_n that_o god_n have_v show_v to_o the_o land_n i_o think_v i_o shall_v do_v well_o if_o i_o raise_v you_o in_o your_o spirit_n by_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v from_o these_o word_n and_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o nationall_n mercy_n and_o temporal_a deliverance_n take_v occasion_n to_o draw_v your_o eye_n to_o behold_v by_o faith_n how_o you_o and_o all_o saint_n shall_v rejoice_v when_o you_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o enemy_n at_o the_o resurrection_n that_o so_o i_o may_v sublimate_v your_o joy_n by_o carry_v you_o high_o in_o â—he_n spirit_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n awake_v and_o sing_v you_o know_v we_o express_v our_o joy_n by_o sing_v as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o that_o place_n psal_n 126.1_o when_o the_o lord_n turn_v again_o the_o captivity_n â—â—_o zion_n we_o be_v like_o they_o that_o dream_n then_o be_v our_o mouth_n fill_v with_o laughter_n and_o our_o tongue_n with_o sing_v sing_v in_o scripture_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o great_a joy_n if_o any_o be_v merry_a let_v he_o sing_v say_v james_n so_o my_o evangelicall_n prophet_n to_o show_v what_o great_a joy_n there_o shall_v bâ—_n at_o the_o resurrection_n when_o the_o body_n of_o thâ—_n saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v he_o bid_v we_o awake_a and_o sing_v so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o point_n there_o will_v be_v great_a joy_n at_o the_o resurrection_n for_o the_o amplify_a oâ—_n which_o point_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o what_o cause_n oâ—_n rejoice_v there_o will_v be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n will_v then_o be_v reunite_v together_o again_o which_o be_v disunite_v for_o many_o year_n and_o as_o the_o spirit_n do_v with_o some_o regret_n grief_n and_o unwillingness_n leave_v the_o body_n have_v a_o natural_a desire_n and_o appetite_n be_v plant_v into_o it_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o creator_n after_o union_n with_o the_o body_n so_o the_o spirit_n can_v but_o rejoice_v when_o it_o be_v unite_v again_o to_o the_o body_n therefore_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o spirit_n of_o saint_n under_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o revelation_n 6.10_o cry_v how_o long_o holy_a and_o true_a intimate_v their_o desire_n to_o be_v reunite_v to_o their_o body_n and_o iâ—_n 2_o cor._n 5.4_o the_o apostle_n there_o show_v we_o that_o though_o the_o saint_n be_v willing_a to_o live_v with_o thâ—_n lord_n jesus_n christ_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o unwilling_a nesse_n in_o they_o to_o leave_v their_o body_n therefore_o they_o have_v rather_o have_v â—â—_o mortality_n swallow_v up_o of_o life_n then_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n say_v he_o groan_n be_v burden_a not_o for_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n there_o seem_v in_o these_o word_n to_o be_v hold_v forth_o a_o unwillingnes_n in_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v unclothe_v of_o their_o body_n to_o put_v off_o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o observe_v in_o philosophy_n that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a appetite_n in_o the_o soul_n or_o form_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o that_o body_n that_o it_o once_o inform_v and_o as_o it_o leave_v the_o body_n with_o some_o unwillingness_n so_o there_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o reunion_n when_o they_o be_v part_v so_o that_o reunion_n will_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o joy_n for_o as_o there_o be_v joy_n at_o the_o meeting_n of_o friend_n so_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o be_v long_o together_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v when_o they_o shall_v meet_v together_o again_o this_o be_v one_o ground_n of_o joy_n from_o their_o meeting_n the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v meet_v together_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o reunion_n after_o there_o have_v be_v a_o disunion_n between_o they_o but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n there_o will_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o great_a joy_n because_o there_o will_v be_v a_o absolute_a perfection_n both_o in_o the_o body_n and_o in_o the_o soul_n god_n shall_v be_v perfection_n in_o the_o spirit_n in_o every_o faculty_n of_o it_o and_o god_n in_o his_o glory_n shall_v dwell_v likewise_o in_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o god_n here_o we_o have_v but_o a_o imperfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n there_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o ignorance_n have_v the_o full_a vision_n of_o god_n here_o we_o see_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n dark_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enigmatical_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n here_o we_o do_v but_o as_o it_o be_v see_v the_o back_n part_n of_o god_n with_o moses_n as_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n in_o state_n use_v to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v his_o face_n here_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o full_a discovery_n which_o he_o will_v make_v of_o himself_o hereafter_o we_o do_v but_o sip_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n here_o but_o there_o we_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o river_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n here_o we_o have_v as_o austin_n say_v guttulas_fw-la but_o little_a drop_n of_o joy_n but_o there_o we_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o joy_n here_o we_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o full_o satisfy_v but_o still_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o of_o god_n and_o more_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o there_o we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v col._n 3._o v._n 4._o when_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v than_o we_o also_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o iâ—_n glory_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o joh._n 3.2_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v not_o evident_a to_o we_o what_o glory_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o oâ—â—_n understanding_n how_o our_o affection_n shall_v be_v ravish_v and_o enamour_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o shall_v be_v in_o our_o spirit_n but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v o_o what_o tongue_n of_o rhetoric_n can_v express_v this_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v like_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o then_o the_o eloquence_n of_o angel_n can_v set_v forth_o unto_o you_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o unspeakable_a glory_n in_o their_o spirit_n so_o likewise_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o glory_n on_o their_o body_n alas_o our_o body_n now_o be_v but_o vile_a body_n weak_a body_n but_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 3._o ult_n god_n shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n and_o make_v they_o like_o his_o glorious_a body_n or_o to_o his_o body_n of_o glory_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n be_v change_v and_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v and_o his_o whole_a body_n do_v shine_v with_o heavenly_a brightness_n and_o celestial_a glory_n so_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v body_n of_o glory_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o heavenly_a brightness_n on_o they_o therefore_o daniel_n speak_v of_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o resurrection_n he_o say_v dan._n 12.3_o that_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o star_n be_v glorious_a creature_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o